Bite Me (NC-17)

[JennyD13]

Spoilers: Up to Season three, just to be safe.
Rating: This story is rated NC-17 for later chapters.
Category: Ummm... Comedy/Horror/Smut?
Summary: When Chloe gets brutally attacked by a werewolf, Lex is the only one who can help her find her attacker and hopefully stop the monster she is becoming.
Disclaimer: I own nothing. If I did I'd be rich and a very happy girl.

Author's note: Hello, lovely people who decided to read my story! I love you! Anyhoo, This story took me an obscenely long time to finish, and it;s still not actually completed. This is the first story that I've written that is longer than two parts. The plan is to update a chapter a day, starting with the post of the first three chapters. Please review if you read and tell me what you think! I would appreciate it greatly! I hope you enjoy!

The songs that are in brackets at the beginning of a chapter or a section is the song that I listened to when writing it. Yes, I am that much of a loser. My fanfic has a soundtrack. Feel free to laugh amongst yourselves! :P


***


Chapter 1

(Devil Wouldn’t Recognize You – Madonna)

The thunder rolled overhead and Chloe thought that it was the perfect end to one of the most humiliating evenings of her life. She walked along the dark, deserted road on the outskirts of Smallville, wiping away the plump tears that flowed down her cheeks and trying to decide whether or not a scathing article about attempted date rape would may her feel better. She was still about an hour’s walk away from her house. She was tired. She was embarrassed. She was angry. But most of all, she was hurt. And that made her even angrier. She pondered for the eighth time what is was about her that only attracted lunatics and murderers?

Chloe scowled and mentally vowed that she wouldn’t give that prick the satisfaction of crying. But when the thunder rolled again and the rain started to fall, she let out another sob, reasoning that - even if the bastard could see her - he would not be able to distinguish the tears from the rain. She wrapped her lace shawl tighter around her shoulders, trying unsuccessfully to keep the cold out. She tried to walk a little faster, but walking a few miles into town in fucking stilettos was not as easy as Ms. Lana “My shit smells like freshly baked brownies” Lang made it look. Chloe rolled her eyes. Great. Now I’m angry and bitter. Chloe wasn’t dressed for hiking. She was dressed for a date. Which she had been very excited about two hours ago.

He had said his name was Peter and she ran into him – literally – at the Talon. Chloe had been sipping her very much needed mid-day caffeine fix and he had apparently been engrossed in the contents of the file folder he was carrying. She had walked into him sending his papers flying all over the floor. More importantly, she had almost spilled her precious coffee all over him. That would have been a travesty. Chloe, her anger receding when she discovered the safety of her coffee, had looked up at him and opened her mouth to apologize. He beat her to the punch.

“Sorry about that, Miss.” He had said, smiling at her. Her had heart sped up. He wasn’t drop dead gorgeous. He wasn’t even someone who she would be normally attracted to…but there was something about him she liked; something about him that she wanted. Chloe couldn’t put her finger on it.

Peter had been wearing a pair of grey dress pants that were riding low on his slim waist. The white shirt, which was tucked into the pants, had the collar open and the sleeves rolled up. Business wear with a relaxed attitude, a look that Lex Luthor would rock if he weren’t such a tight assed daddy’s boy.

Chloe had looked up to his face. She could feel hers burning.

“Sorry…” She had replied shyly, returning his alluring smile.

After she had helped him pick up his papers, they had chatted. She had found that he was very intelligent and funny. And that little extra something that Chloe couldn’t put her finger on was irresistible. An hour later, when he had asked her out to dinner, she had said yes before the full sentence was out of his mouth. They agreed to meet at the Talon after his meeting at seven and with that, her fate was sealed.

When she had gotten home, she asked Lana her advice about what to wear. Chloe wanted to look sexy for him. Lana had picked out her outfit for her. A short maroon dress, black lace shawl and black stilettos.

And so they met.

Peter had said she looked fantastic and she blushed and thanked him. They had sat down at a table by the door and talked over a cup of coffee. They had been just about to leave when the door to the place opened demandingly. In walked Lex Luthor, dressed in a tux, no doubt on his way to an important occasion – perhaps a charity event in Metropolis where the money spent on the party would be more than the money donated to charity.

Lex had glanced over in their direction, Chloe’s legs catching his eye. She had watched as his gaze slowly moved up from her calves to her thighs, to her body, lingering at her breasts, then up to her face. They made eye contact and he had nodded at her, his eyebrow cocking at the notion that it was she who owned the set of legs that he had just been coveting.

Chloe had nodded back as Lex turned and walked confidently to the counter. Peter placed his warm hand on the small of her back and led her to the door, whispering in her ear that he was taking her to a special place. She had assumed it was a restaurant.

It wasn’t. Assuming really did make an ass out of her. She really fucking hated that turn of phrase.

Peter had stopped his car on a deserted road outside of Smallville. She had noticed him glancing down at her legs since they had gotten into his car outside of the Talon. He had turned off the engine and Chloe looked over at him warily. He had not looked so friendly then, in the twilight. Her heart had started to pound as the first touch of fear crept inside of her stomach. Chloe had noticed him smiling, as though he could hear her thoughts. He had then placed a hand on her thigh.

“I thought we were going to a restaurant?” Chloe had asked nervously, breaking the uncomfortable silence within the car.

Peter let out a short laugh and had started moving his hand toward the hem of her dress. Despite her fear, despite her disgust, she had felt her body reacting to his touch. She had forced herself to smack his hand away.

“Oh, Chloe. You look good enough to eat…” He had whispered, menace twisting the once benign features of his face. He then forced his had under her dress and leaned over. His tongue was inside her mouth before she was able to respond. She had pushed him away roughly.

“I think you should take me back to the Talon. I was expecting dinner and I’m hungry.” She had stated icily, using the back of her hand to wipe is slobber off of her face. It was crazy! He was practically attacking her, she was scared of him and there still had been something there that she wanted. What was wrong with her?

“I’ve got some dinner for you right here…” He had said cruelly, his left hand rubbing the hardness between his legs.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Chloe had yelled, the familiar warmth of anger joining the fear in her stomach. She had found it comforting. Anger was always comforting. Finally, her disgust of him had won out over the dull ache in her nether regions.

His movements had been as quick as lightening, disturbing. Before she had known what was happening, his hand was squeezing her chin painfully as he forced her to look at his face. Her heart had jumped into her throat.

“You fucking cock tease.” He had spat viciously. “You wanted me the first time you laid eyes one me. I could smell it then and I can smell it now. Your cunt gives you away.”

Chloe had tried to move her chin from his grasp, but he was too strong. Her hands had grasped his wrists, trying to pull them away; fear forcing her heart into an almost impossible staccato beat.

“You wear your whore’s dress and you expect me not to take advantage when you stink of sex!” He had roared at her. There had been utter rage in his voice. Rage directed at her. It had been terrifying.

Thinking quickly, Chloe had removed one of her hands from his wrist and raked her nails down his face. He had let got of her chin as she reached behind her and opened the car door. She tumbled out onto the pavement.

Peter had snarled as he leaned over and shut the door. Chloe had started screaming expletives as she got to her feet. She then heard a roar – she hadn’t been sure if it was from the engine or Peter – and the car turned and sped away toward Smallville, leaving her in a cloud of exhaust.

Chloe had let out a sigh of relief as she watched the taillights disappear. Then she had covered her face with her hands and let out a sob. Of course. Why should she be surprised? She should know by now that the only meteor freaks and psychos find her attractive. How many times did she have to be almost killed for that to become clear to her? She had taken a couple of deep breaths and had calmed herself down. It hadn’t been that bad. She was safe and relatively unharmed. It could have been worse. Much worse.

She had let out a final sigh, wiped her tears away and wrapped her shawl tightly around her shoulders. Standing there crying wasn’t going to get her back to Smallville any faster. She had wanted to get as far as she could before it got dark, and twilight was fading faster than she had liked.

And so here she was. Walking on a deserted road in the dark wearing a whore’s dress while the rain washed her sins away, her feeling’s bruised and bleeding.

(Summer Overture – Requiem for a Dream Soundtrack)

Her feet now blissfully numb, Chloe reached the park about 20 minutes away from her house. She knew she was a mess. The rain, which had changed to an eerie mist about a half hour ago, had done its damage. She was sopping wet, her clothes sticking to her shivering, lithe form and no longer providing the little heat they did when they were dry. Her short blonde hair was stuck to her head and cheeks in weird angles and her mascara was no longer on her eyelashes, but in little black rivers that stained her cheeks.

“Finally!” She cried out to park’s entrance. Right. Like it cared she was there. Unless the park entrance happened to be a sociopath – then it would have been happy to she her.

Chloe slapped a hand to her forehead. This was where her thoughts were now? Personifying inanimate objects? Jesus, she really needed to get out of the rain.

She entered the park and, instead of sticking to the path, she cut across the grass in the direction of her house. No use in wasting time. Unfortunately, wet grass and stilettos did not mix well. Chloe stumbled a few of times when her heels had dug into the earth and the earth decided it had wanted her to stay there. She once again freed her shoe and stumbled forward, finally noticing she was not alone in the park. She combed her wet hair back from her face and squinted to get a better view through the light fog.

There were two kids, about 8 or so, cowering in the jungle gym. A shadowy figure with his back turned to Chloe had his hands on the bars and looked like he was coaxing them to come out. Nothing about the scenario looked innocent to her. Chloe took a couple of steps forward onto the concrete path.

“Hey!” Chloe shouted in her most authoritative voice. The figure froze and the kids looked at her with relief on their faces. She nodded at them and pointed. “It’s late, guys. Go home.”

The two boys ducked under the bars and ran away from the figure as fast as they could. They were crying. The figure was now gripping the bars and breathing hard. Chloe could see his shoulders rise and fall. She stepped closer and realized there was something familiar about the man. It was Peter! Fear snaked its way through her chest, but hot anger made her speak.

“Hey, asshole?” She shouted, her voice echoing though the empty park. “What? You couldn’t get any from me, so you decided to sexually assault a few little boys? Wow. You are such a gentleman!”

Peter whipped his head around to glare at her and Chloe’s next words died in her throat. His eyes glowed red and they glared at her in hatred. His mouth and jaw no longer looked human; it resembled that of a canine. He roared at her, baring his elongated teeth, slobber running from his quivering lips. His body seemed to be racked with seizures, his bones cracking, changing. Hair growing. His ears extending above his head. A werewolf.

She had been sexually assaulted by a fucking werewolf.


Chapter 2

(Marion Barfs – Requiem for a Dream Soundtrack)

Chloe stumbled back, her mouth working. She did the only thing she could do. She kicked off her heels and ran. Away from the safety of her house. It stood in the way of that. She ran full tilt toward the trees, which where about 20 metres from where she stood; the sounds of it completing it’s change following her. She glanced back when she was just about to reach the tree line.

It was on all fours, more canine than human, but still resembling both. It’s clothes were shed now, a grey-black hair covering it’s body. It was staring at her with red eyes and before she could look away, it used it’s gigantic upper arms to catapult itself forward, pursuing her. It ran impossibly fast, first on it’s hind legs, then on four, giving it more speed.

A desperate scream finally ripped from Chloe’s throat as she dove into the tree line and tumbled down a small hill, leaving it’s growling behind her. Her heart beat wildly as she jumped up and starting running once more. Branches whipped her face and arms but she ignored them. She heard it crash through the trees. How could she out run this thing? She couldn’t. How could she hide when it could sniff her out? She didn’t know what to do, so she kept on running, not noticing that her feet were cut and bleeding.

Chloe’s heart felt like it was going to burst. The sheer hopelessness of the situation panicked her. It was gaining on her and she started screaming. There was nothing else to do but scream. She screamed for Clark, who always seemed to save her at the last second. He was in Metropolis with his father, a tiny voice inside her head reminded her. She kept screaming for him anyway, begging him to save her; her desperation mounting.

Chloe didn’t need to look behind her to know where it was. She could feel it’s hot breath on the back of her legs. She could hear it’s snarl escalating and she knew it was ready to pounce. She veered right, jumping down over a small hill. If she stumbled now, it would be on her. She saw two thick trucks growing close together about a meter ahead of her and ran straight for the slight gap.

Chloe threw herself at the gap, sliding in sideways. It lunged for her and successfully pushed her the rest of the way through with it’s snout, it’s teeth catching her arm as she fell. She landed on her ass; it’s muzzle inches away from her face. It roared and snarled, it’s hot saliva splattering her. The large trees trembled with the force of it’s thrusts against them, but they stood strong and would not let it through. Leaves and twigs were raining down upon her. She crawled backwards and wiped it’s stinking spit from her face. She forced herself to get up and run. It raged behind her, trying to retract itself from the tiny opening in the trees.

Chloe ran, and it’s enraged howls faded as she put distance between her and it. She suddenly stumbled through the trees and fell onto concrete. A road. She got up, crying. It was deserted. She ran her hands through her wet hair and paced in the centre of the road, trying to figure out what to do. She noticed headlights in the distance and she sobbed in relief. She started limping forward when a large crack and a triumphant howl in the distance made her stop. Her head whipped around; she stared at looking at woods. It was coming. She could hear it. It was following her scent. She looked down at her arms and legs and saw that they were bleeding from her full tilt run in the woods. The wound made by it’s teeth was minimal, but it glistened with fresh blood. It was hungry and she had made an easy trail for it.

The car was turning the corner and she stood in the middle of the road and waved her hands. The vehicle braked and skidded slightly. It was a large, black limo and she ran toward the side, jumped into the backseat and slammed the door. She sat on the floor and screamed for the driver to move. She looked down and noticed that she was sitting next to a pair feet in expensive looking shoes. She looked up into the eyes of a very shocked Lex Luthor, one of his hands held a cell phone loosely to his ear. He was no longer listening to the other person. She turned and again shrieked at the driver to go. Lex turned off his cell with no warning to the person on the other end. He reached for her and opened his mouth to speak.

It crashed into the side of the limo with such force that both Lex and Chloe were thrown to the other side of the vehicle. It’s head burst through the window closest to where they had been; it’s eyes burning for her. Once more it craned it’s neck to get to her, it’s powerful hind legs pushing the limo sideways, onto the other side of the road and toward the ditch. It howled in fury and gnashed it’s teeth. Bloodlust, Chloe realized. It smelled her blood and it wanted more than just a taste. Lex pushed her farther back against the door and put himself in front of her. He reached for his gun, which was tucked into a holster by his shoe, and fired two shots at it. One missed and one skimmed it’s muzzle, it’s blood splattered both the car upholstery and Lex’s pristine white shirt. It howled in pain and pushed the car away in anger. Lex shouted at his driver to go and they were off, leaving the howling beast behind.

Chloe let out a sob and climbed onto the seat to look out the rear window. It was following them. Lex climbed up beside her and looked out. They both saw it veer off course and run into the woods.

“Do you think it’s still following us?” Chloe asked him, her voice hoarse from screaming.

“I don’t know.” Lex answered. A split second later he shouted to his driver to call ahead to the mansion and tell them to have security waiting for them. Chloe turned away from the rear window and leaned on the panel beside the unbroken side window, pulling her legs up to her chest and hugging them.

She watched Lex as he looked her up and down, taking in all her cuts and bruises, making sure isn’t seriously hurt. Nothing sexual in his gaze anymore, she noticed.

“So… What the fuck was that?” He questioned, staring at her intently.

“My date.” Chloe replied, deadpan.

“Come again?”


Chapter 3

(Breathe Me – Track 16 - Bath Mix)

By the time the limo pulled to a stop by the mansion, Chloe had told Lex about the whole terrible night, not bothering to leave anything out. She was too tired for lies and it felt good to tell someone else, even if that person was possibly evil and thought of her as a minor annoyance. Throughout her story, his scowl deepened.

A security guard opened the door – the one that was still working – and Lex stepped out. He stretched out his arm for Chloe and she took it gratefully. Her legs were shaking and she didn’t know how well she could stand without help. She stepped out of the vehicle and whimpered when she put her left foot down. With her hand on Lex’s arm, she reached down and took a sharp rock about the size of a nickel out of the pad of her foot. She squeezed her eyes shut and dropped it on the ground in disgust. Tears ran from the corners of her shut eyes.

“Chloe?” Lex asked.

Chloe took a deep breath and looked up at him. The worry she saw on his face took her off guard. She nodded. He looked at the guard on his right and told him to stick by her. He turned back to her and patted the hand that was on his arm. She nodded again and watched him stride ahead to the group of guards waiting for his orders, the majority of whom were looking at her with confusion on their faces. Chloe shut the door of the damaged limo as the guard took her arm and began to lead her toward the steps of the mansion.

It was much stealthier than she had given it credit for. When it attacked, it attacked silently and with astonishing quickness. Neither Chloe nor the guard had seen it coming. One second she was walking, the next she was splayed on the ground, her guard’s head rolling past her. His body still held her arm and the blood that spurted from his open neck onto her face temporarily blinded her. She let out a gurgling cry and tasted her guard’s coppery life running down her throat. She heard Lex shouting for her. By the time she wiped the blood from her eyes, she saw it’s jaws descending upon her. A split second later she felt searing pain rip though her as it’s sharp teeth plunged into her shoulder and neck. She let out one terrible scream, then it’s teeth severed her vocal cords. It shook her, ripping her flesh. The pain faded away surprisingly fast. Soon she couldn’t feel anything at all; even though she could hear the monster still tearing her flesh. She heard gunfire and shouting. Her head flopped over and she saw Lex and his men. Lex is shouting orders to them. Kill it, he snarled. He looked scared for her.

It dropped her and sniffed, determining whether or not she was any further threat. She wasn’t. She couldn’t move. She couldn’t hear anymore either, for that matter. And her vision was rapidly going black.

Am I dead?

Suddenly she was floating, weightless above her body. She felt like crying, but she couldn’t. She looked down and watched as the werewolf suddenly stopped sniffing her to turn toward the group, rewarding them with a triumphant howl, her blood dripping from it’s maw. Just as quickly as it had appeared, it disappeared, bounding into the woods.

Chloe watched as Lex jogged over to her, calling her name. He knelt down and waved a hand in front of her unmoving eyes. He looked back at his security team and screamed at them to call his doctor. He moved his hand under her chin to check her pulse and put his other hand over his eyes. Chloe called his name. Nothing. She tried to move her arm down for him to take it but she couldn’t move. The air felt thick, like she was suspended in water. I don’t want to die! Panic tried to seize her but it could not take hold. She was not whole anymore. She was insubstantial; a whisper.

Suddenly she felt something. Pain. And suddenly she was no longer on the other side. The scales had tipped back and she was now a part of the land of the living once again. And it fucking hurt. Again, she could see through her open eyes, and hear, and feel. She could feel Lex’s warm hand on her neck. Finally, she felt that painful first beat of her heart. Without warning, she sucked air into her greedy lungs. Then she bolted upright and screamed.

Lex jumped back and landed hard on his ass.

“FUCK!” He shouted in surprise. He recovered quickly and scrambled toward her. And just that quickly her pain was reduced to a dull and fading ache.

“Jesus Christ, Chloe!” He exclaimed, his hands suddenly on her face, wiping her bloody hair away from her eyes. He scanned her, his eyes finally locking on to hers. “You were dead. I felt your pulse. You were gone.”

Chloe worked her mouth, her lower lip trembling. She clamped a hand over her mouth, but a sob escaped anyway. Lex stared at her with a surprising amount of concern. He looked afraid to touch her then, like she wouldn’t want his comfort. Gently, he put his arms around her. She leaned against his chest and sobbed. He felt warm and strong and exactly what she needed. Which was very disconcerting because they weren’t supposed to like each other all that much. When she calmed down, she pulled herself back and wiped her tears away with the back of her hand.

Lex furrowed his brow and checked her pulse once more. It was beating normally. Chloe watched him while he inspected her wounds. All her senses were surprisingly sharp. She felt no pain anymore. Was she just numb? No, she felt Lex’s hands on her skin. Something wasn’t right here.

“This isn’t fucking possible…” Lex whispered to himself. It jerked Chloe from her thoughts.

“What?” She whispered.

“You’re… You’re wounds…they’ve stopped bleeding. They look like they are already healing.” He said to her, leaning back on his haunches and placing his hands on his thighs.

“Maybe it didn’t do as much damage as you thought?” Chloe offered, looking down and examining her shoulder. She didn’t even believe that.

“Chloe… It… those wounds were deep. Trust me, I looked at them.” He replied.

Chloe tried to get to her feet.

“No!” Lex stated when he saw what she was doing. She stopped and looked at him. “Don’t get up. My doctor is on his way. I’m not really sure how to move you inside without hurting you…”

“Lex, I’m not hurt…”

Lex looked at her as if she was crazy.

Chloe shook her head. “No, I mean I don’t hurt. I don’t feel any pain anymore. And I’m not numb. I could feel you, I can feel everything, but it just doesn’t hurt.”

They both turned when they heard a car driving up to the mansion. A dishevelled looking man jumped out of the front seat. He reached back into the car and took out his medical bag. Lex’s security chief hurried over to the doctor to inform him of what had just happened and to lead him toward Chloe and Lex. The man was still in pyjamas. Chloe guessed that when a Luthor said jump, you did so without questions.

“There’s something wrong with me.” She said, turning to look at Lex once again. “I should be dead, shouldn’t I?”

Lex looked at her with darkness just behind his eyes. He flicked them down on the ground briefly. Chloe looked down and discovered that she was sitting in a large pool of sticky crimson. The blood, her blood, surrounded her, thick and reeking of death. She felt herself slipping back, then, and she was completely unconscious by the time her back hit the wet pavement behind her.

[wistfulwatcher]

Wow! Awesome start! And three whole chapters already...sweetness. I really hope you do update each day, even just a little, because this story is fantastic. You did an amazing job writing that chase scene; my stomach was on knots and, yes, I was even on the edge of my seat. Some great pieces:


She had been sexually assaulted by a fucking werewolf.

And,


“So… What the fuck was that?” He questioned, staring at her intently.

“My date.” Chloe replied, deadpan.

“Come again?”

I can't wait for more!

WW

[Jusperson]

Ok, the beginning is very interesting. Chloe and her sad records in relationships... And Lex... (sighs). Looking forward for more.

[glista]

what a story..........:drool2:
can't wait for next update, please,please update soon.........:P

[hfce]

My heart is still pounding. Why is she still alive? Doe she have the healing power? :eek:

[dagney]

Talk about pulse pounding Yikes. Poor Chloe I'm glad Lex was able to help. This is certainly a mystery about her healing, because of the bite and wolf or maybe her own meteor powers. I look forward to much more. Dagney

[lj715]

Interesting beginning. Can't wait to read more.

[JennyD13]

Author's note: Thanks for the reviews guys! Here are the next couple of chapters!

Chapter 4

(Crazy – Alanis M.)

Chloe slept. She fought sharp toothed monsters in her dreams. Sharp toothed monsters which were all named Peter. While she fought her fears in the darkness, she heard Lex and another man speaking. Their voices were hazy, drifting closer then farther away from her. She screamed for Lex to help her, but she got the feeling that he didn’t even hear her, like she was in a sinister place meant only for her. After a while, she noticed that she could no longer hear Lex’s voice and she became more afraid. Her last link to her normal world was gone. That’s when the monsters became too much for her to face and she was jerked awake.

Chloe found herself in lying in a warm, comfortable bed in a large, well furnished room. Her first thought was that she was famished. Starving. More hungry than she had ever been in her 18 years of existence. She noticed she was alone and it took a couple of seconds before she realized what she was doing there. Her memories flowed back to her in a very hazy way, like it was only part of her nightmare. Attacked by a fucking werewolf? Sounded like a nightmare. But if that was the case, why was she lying in a guest room in the Luthor mansion? At least she thought it was the Luthor mansion. It smelled like the mansion.

Her last thought made her stop. She realized that it did indeed smell like the Luthor mansion – like Lex – but all she was able to smell before was faint lemon scented disinfectant and the smoky smell of Lex’s fireplace – or more likely fireplaces. But now she could smell a scent that was inherently Lex. It was a masculine scent and Chloe couldn’t even begin to describe it. Just as she couldn’t even begin to explain how she knew it was his. Or how she could smell it, for that matter. Maybe she knocked her head on something and the sensory part of her brain was bruised or something. That happened, didn’t it?

Chloe folded the heavy blankets away from her body and stepped onto the cold hardwood floor. Well, she certainly didn’t feel like she was just at death’s door. In fact she felt great. She stepped in front of the mirrored armoire to her left an examined her reflection. Nope. She didn’t look like she had just had a near death experience either. Her stomach growled, insistent that she cram food into it right now. Yeah, yeah. Hold on a minute, she thought as she unbuttoned the white dress shirt that someone had changed her into. She pulled the soft material back and examined her body. She was slightly flushed, her cheeks showing most of the color. She walked closer to the mirror and looked at the wounds were inflicted on her earlier. They were only scratches now. Blood red marks that marred the creamy skin of her shoulder and chest. She looked at the bottoms of her feet. Nothing to indicate that she spent anytime running barefoot in the woods. What the fuck was happening? How long had she been here?

The growling of her stomach snapped her out of her reverie. As Chloe buttoned up her shirt, she noticed her torn and bloody dress and the ruined matching panty and bra set that had set her back 80 bucks. She sighed. Who did she need to look sexy for anyway? The next guy who tried to kill her? Fuck that. He could damn well try to kill her while she was in sweats. At least she would die comfortable, damn it!

Finally, she decided that she would obey her stomach. She was so hungry that it hurt. She could ponder later. Plenty of time for that. She padded out into the hallway, keeping as quiet as she could. She didn’t know why. The mansion had a library kind of feel to it; like if she were to make noise a scary old librarian would come out and shush her. Or Lionel. Uh. Scary thought.

Chloe ran lithely down the stairs and toward the kitchen, her belly leading the way. She poked her head into the large room and was glad to see that it was deserted. She skipped towards the fridge. She wanted meat. Something filled with protein to…

“Oh! Steak!” She whispered to herself as poked through the large fridge.

Chloe grabbed the Styrofoam package with a big, bloody steak in it. She closed the fridge door with her hip while hastily opening the package. God! Why was she so hungry? As she made her way to the counter, some of the blood dripped on the floor and she had to restrain herself from dropping down on her hands and knees and licking it up. Yet another reaction that scared the hell out of her that could wait until she was full. She dropped the package on the counter and got the steak out.

She took a big bite out it and moaned. It tasted wonderful. How could she not know how good raw meat tasted! Why had she cooked it all these years when she could have eaten it raw and had a flavour orgasm every time? Duh!

Chloe was almost done when she heard a voice behind her.

“Ahhh, Chloe? What are you doing?” Lex said, standing in the doorway of the kitchen.

Chloe whipped around, her mouth full of steak.

“Nuffin’…” She said, her eyes shifting, trying to come up with a good excuse.

Lex furrowed his brow and tried to suppress his smirk. As he walked over, she crept away from him and pressed her back against the cupboard. He looked down and saw that she had eaten the better part of a large steak. He looked at her, confused. Chloe looked away and shrugged.

“I was hungry…”

“Yeah…” Lex replied, looking at her strangely. “I was just going to check you when I heard you moaning in the kitchen.” He looked her up and down, his eyebrow cocked and a smirk spread on his face. “I did not expect to see you in here making that kind of noise eating raw meat.”

Chloe couldn’t look him in the eye. She could feel herself blush at what he was implying. She was breathing hard, her heart racing in her chest, nipples straining through the material of the shirt she was wearing. She could see what Lex was talking about and she was suddenly ashamed and scared of her behaviour. All she could smell was the meat…

“Lex, what the fuck’s wrong with me?” She asked, suddenly slamming her hand on the counter.

Lex pursed his lips and sighed. He reached out and gently moved the collar of her shirt to one side, exposing the scratches on her neck and shoulder. He furrowed his brow when he saw them.

“Come with me.” He said, his eyes lingering on her shoulder. He looked up at her and pulled her shirt collar back into place. “My doctor has completed some blood tests. Maybe he can shed some light onto your…unique situation.”

Chapter 5

(Skin – Natalie Merchant.)

Chloe sat in a comfortable chair in Lex’s study, legs curled up under her. She wasn’t listening to Lex and his weary doctor anymore. She had heard enough.

There was something wrong with her blood. It had changed - mutated was the exact word the doctor had said. It was a word Chloe wouldn’t have used in front of a patient, but apparently he was not only a doctor but a prick as well. Good for him.

Mutated. She was a mutant. She sighed and closed her eyes. She felt normal – great, actually – but a normal person doesn’t just go into a stranger’s kitchen and chow down on raw meat while moaning in ecstasy. At the thought of the raw meat, she felt a tiny hunger pang in her stomach and she winced. Wonderful. Her blood has taken on an element that the doctor could best describe as canine. She was turning into a dog. She didn’t want to be a dog! She didn’t want to spend the rest of her life attacking people and sniffing butts, damn it! She had too much self respect for that.

Chloe wondered how much of Peter’s actual personality was left. Was he always a date rapist? Was he born with the condition? Or did his personality change when he was bitten by another were…

And there was the word that she was avoiding. Werewolf. She couldn’t be a werewolf. They didn’t exist. They were something out of stories, myths. Never the less, she had been bitten by one. And she was changing.

“Chloe.”

Lex’s voice startled her out of her reverie. The doctor was gone. Lex was leaning on his desk facing her, his arms crossed. She had no idea when the doctor had left or how long he had been studying her. She saw a feverish excitement in his eyes that she didn’t like.

“This is amazing. Do you know what this means?” Lex said eagerly. He moved toward her and crouched down in front of her. “Regeneration? Resurrection! Jesus, Chloe! You came back from the dead! With your blood…”

Chloe couldn’t believe the shit was coming out from his mouth. She traced a fading red line on her lower arm. It looked like she had had it for years, not that she had received it last night. An experiment. That’s all she was in the eyes of a Luthor. She was nothing but a fucking experiment to him the moment she had dived into his limo. She should have known better. She mistook him for a decent person there for a second.

Chloe shook her head and glared at him coldly.

“I think you’re getting a head of yourself. When it killed me, I was already infected. It had already wounded me. It came after me so viciously because it knew it fucked up. It knew that if it didn’t kill me soon, I would change. But apparently, it was too late… Lucky for you, huh, Lex?”

His expression turned into one of confusion.

Chloe stood and walked closer to the door. She turned back to him and let her anger clip her words.

“Maybe we should just go down to your basement now. You can string me upside down and bleed me dry. It would save us both a lot of time.”

Lex, eyebrows furrowed, tried to interrupt. She wouldn’t give him the satisfaction.

“I AM NOT ONE OF YOUR EXPERIMENTS, LEX!” She growled, “For God’s sake, you know me! Your Clark’s best friend! I though you were going to be a decent human being for once and help me, but I guess I was wrong. If that’s the price I have to pay for your kindness, I don’t want it.”

Lex opened his mouth and moved toward her.

“No.” Chloe demanded bitterly as she looked him in the eyes. “You stay away from me.”

Chloe left a stunned Lex standing in his office. She ran upstairs and into her assigned room. She grabbed her soggy clothes and hastily dressed, leaving Lex’s shirt strewn on the floor. Yeah, take that, Lex! She phoned a cab from the antique phone on the bureau and grabbed the soggy money which lay on the dressing table, stuffing it back in her bra. Thankfully, she decided on this very classy option rather than a handbag. The handbag would no doubt be somewhere in the woods right now, along with her money and her way home.

Chloe left the room and launched herself down the stairs, hoping that she wouldn’t encounter the master of the house again. Her luck wasn’t all that good, lately and he was waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs. Again he opened his mouth to say something. Fuck that.

“Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Luthor.” She said apathetically and she brushed past him on the way to the door.

“Chloe! Would you wait a fucking…”

He grabbed her arm roughly before she could grab the knob. She spun around and she delivered a sharp smack to the side of his face; cutting off the excuse he was about to give her. He stumbled back, his hand touching his reddened cheek and Chloe was out the door before she caught his reaction. As she walked barefoot down the driveway to wait for the cab, she started to cry.

She had never felt so alone in her life.



Chapter 6

(Runaway – Avril Lavigne)

Chloe dropped her head onto the large book that was spread out before her and growled in frustration. She was in the library and had been for about seven hours since the library opened. She had gotten her shower at four. She dressed quickly in jeans and a t shirt and, forgoing the make up (which made her look about 12), she had grabbed a full slab of raw bacon out of the fridge and was out the door within 20 minutes. The library opened at seven and she had some things to do before she got here. During the last seven hours, she had learned everything there was to know in the Smallville Public Library about werewolves. She was hoping for a book called ‘The Dummies Guide to Conquering the Werewolf Within’, but apparently they didn’t have that one on the market yet. As soon as she figured out how to beat this, she was convinced that she’d find it at Chapters in a 30% off pile. Life just seemed to work like that sometimes.

Chloe took a deep breath and sat back up. Okay, she said to herself, just calm down. Everything is going to be fine. She was tired. After storming from the Luthor mansion, Chloe had spent the time soaking in a hot bath, taking turns crying about her situation and raging at the audacity of Lex Luthor, and researching on the internet. She found a site that lists the ways of repelling or defending yourself against a werewolf. Crossing running water was a no go. She had visited the brook behind her house this morning. Other than slipping and getting her sneakers wet, nothing happened. Iron? She tried throwing an iron horse shoe over her head when she took a side trip to the Kent Farm this morning. Nadda. She couldn’t find any wolf bane, so she had no idea its effect. But last night, when she had tried silver…

Chloe squeezed her eyes shut trying to hold her tears back. She had taken out the necklace her father gave her for her 16th birthday. It was beautiful sliver chain with a dangling silver quill pendant. It was one of her most prized possessions. She had smiled as she picked it up, expecting nothing to happen. But it had hurt. It had been like an allergic reaction – it burned as if her blood shunned it. She had watched, horrified as a series of red marks, like hives, had burned their way up her arm. Then she had felt a tingling in her throat and chest and suddenly she couldn’t breath. Chloe had dropped her prized necklace on the floor as she fell to her knees and backed away. She huddled in a fetus position on her carpeted bedroom floor, crying. Her breathing returned to normal almost as soon as the silver dropped from her hand. Through the tears, she watched as the red marks faded and within a minute nothing marred her creamy pale skin.

There was no sleep last night for Chloe Sullivan.

Chloe sighed. Maybe she had fooled herself into thinking that everything was going to be okay. That she wasn’t a werewolf. That she really didn’t die last night. It was like a security blanket for her brain. When her reaction to silver was so strong and real, that security blanket was ripped away and her mind was left alone; weak and unprotected. That horrible feeling of mortal fear had not yet left her. It had buried itself deep within her…in her blood.

The majority of the information that she found about werewolves really did not help her at all. Apparently, if one didn’t live in the Middle Ages, then it was frowned upon to believe in them. A lot of the information that she had read regarded werewolves as mythical creatures. Werewolves even made an appearance in fairy tales. A talking wolf that lusted for the flesh of Little Red Riding Hood and Grandma! Hello!

The first recorded sighting of a werewolf was way back in 1591 in Germany. According to one book, a werewolf was one who can transform from a human into a wolf and that has an uncontrollable desire for human flesh. She was hoping that this belief was in the same category as bloodletting. Complete and utter shit. The official term regarding her condition was called lycanthropy, and although many books had given her wonderful paragraphs full of the possible etymological origins of the word, and claimed that it was associated with witchcraft (as were such things as birthmarks, intelligence, and soap, apparently), the majority of what she had learned did not help her in the least. Well, discounting the new found hatred for the Puritans. No…no, that really didn’t help her at all, now did it? Some books stated that the whole shebang was a hallucination caused by all the hallucinatory drugs used in witch’s potions. Another said that a person who practiced bestiality during life was transformed into a wolf at death. Which really didn’t ease any of her revulsion toward Peter. Which probably wasn’t even his real name.

Chloe sat back on the squeaky wooden chair, which earned her a dirty look from an elderly man sitting on the next table over. She returned his dirty look and shrugged. What the hell was she supposed to do about the squeakiness of the chair? She bit back something snarky about having forgotten her bottle of oil that she usually carried around in her purse for just such an emergency. So she was a little cranky. She deserved it. Bet that irritable old bastard had gotten some sleep before he came here. She shut the book in front of her. That was the last of them. She put it aside and shuffled her notes. At least she got something out of it…

Chloe’s stomach growled embarrassingly loud, and as she hopped up to head to the vending machines in the library hallway, she didn’t even bother to look at the old bastard. She needed to calm down, not kill someone. She stood in front of the vending machine and hauled out a handful of change from the pocket of her jeans. Nothing really appealed to her, mainly because none of it used to be living, but she decided to go with a nutty chocolate bar. Might as well have some protein with my chocolate.

Suddenly she stiffened. She smelled something familiar. It smelled good and a warm feeling entered her stomach. When she realized who the scent belonged to, the tiny hairs on the back of her neck rose. Damn it to hell. He had found her. Figures he wouldn’t give up his cash cow that easily.

It was Lex Luthor.

[malugargula]

Great fic
Poor Chloe, I hope Lex can help her figure this out
:)

[wistfulwatcher]

More, more! You're spoiling us with the three chapters, missy. I am majorly diggin' this story. I really like how you're portraying Chloe's lycanthropy; it's very realistic, for a lack of better term. And the possibilities for Chlex luvin' is looking more and more interesting...

Thank you!

WW

[autumngold]

Poor Chloe!! But why does she think Lex wants her that much? If he used her blood wouldn't he become a werewolf too? I really doubt that he would do that well in one of his meetings if her was growling and eating raw steak!! Hopefully she will take the time to listen to his ideas instead of running away!! Hope you get a chance to post more soon!! This is a facinating story!!

[JennyD13]

Poor Chloe!! But why does she think Lex wants her that much? If he used her blood wouldn't he become a werewolf too?


Thanks for reading!
I just wanted to convey that Lex wanted to experiment on her because of her new werewolf regenerative abilities. Granted, I wouldn't put it past him. He has a thing for power!:P

[hfce]

Your story continues to be riveting. I love it. I hope Lex can help Chloe cure this. I know he loves to experiment but he really needs to help her.

[lj715]

Love the new chapters & can't wait for more.

[JennyD13]

Chapter 7

(Fine Again – Seether)

Chloe glared at the machine in front of her. Her veins felt like they were on fire and she was ready for a fight. In fact, her fingers itched to rake their nails down the tender flesh of his face. Almost as fast as Chloe’s blood had turned to fire, it turned ice cold. Huh, that wasn’t a normal reaction now was it? She scared herself. She knew she had a temper, but a violent one? Not until today. She squeezed her eyes tightly together and waited for him to approach her.

Chloe heard his footsteps coming closer on the carpeted floor. She heard him pause as he looked for her. She was even aware of his softly thumping pulse. Its dull rhythm pumping slightly faster when he located her by the candy machines. Chloe hadn’t been so aware of another person before in her life. And her eyes were closed. She waited for him to stride within hearing distance before she let him know that she was aware of his presence.

“Go away. I’m scary and evil. Leave me alone.” She demanded in a stronger voice than she was expecting.

She heard Lex stop in his tracks behind her and allowed herself a smile before turning to face him.

“What do you want, Lex?” Chloe snarled as she glared at him. “May I remind you that this is a public place and you cannot abduct me with witnesses? Even you can’t get away with that.”

She saw him wince at her words. He opened his eyes and gave her a once over. She could only imagine what she looked like. Haggard, pale face, wrinkled clothes.

“You don’t look well, Chloe.” He said softly, concern and – was that guilt? – evident in his voice. It couldn’t be. Could the antichrist feel guilt?

“This is Chloe with no makeup and even less sleep.” She replied, her voice stripped of all aggression. She suddenly felt tired. And alone.

“Chloe, all I ask is that you listen to what I have to say.”

“Go on.” Chloe replied, slumping against the candy machine.

“Can we go somewhere private…” Lex began as he glanced behind him in the direction of the door.

“Oh, no!” Chloe answered emphatically. “I would feel a lot safer having this discussion right here, thank you very much.”

Lex sighed and pressed his eyes with an index finger and thumb. He looked like he had a headache. Granted, he looked like that whenever he and Chloe had a conversation together. But there was something about him that looked a little worse for wear as well. Though he was impeccably dressed in a black turtle neck and dark gray trousers, there were dark circles underneath his eyes hinting at fitful night’s sleep.

“Look, I want to apologize to you for the yesterday. I know I was callous and I am sorry.” He looked down at the floor. “Sometimes I forget that people don’t see the world as I do. My father never really nurtured my ability to feel empathy. I wish it came more easily to me. I don’t have many friends, Chloe. And at that moment I stopped seeing you as a friend and started seeing you as a means to an end. I do realize that was a terrible mistake.”

Lex looked up at her. Okay. That was a good apology. She felt her anger beginning to melt away. She wasn’t sure it was a good thing. If she trusted him again and she ended up in a secret laboratory… But, God, she wanted to trust somebody. It would be a relief to share her burden. She could feel the cracks in her strength already and it was the second day. It did not bode well.

“Thank you for apologizing. I know it’s not an easy thing for a Luthor to do. I appreciate it, but… I…”

“I’m not asking you to put your life in my hands, Chloe. I know that you would never do that, but I still want to help you. Please.”

Chloe felt relieved.

“Okay, Lex. I would really appreciate the help. Thank you. But if you cross me, so help me God, I’ll go medieval on your ass.”

He looked relieved. He laughed and held up his hands in a sign of mock surrender.

“Alright, Ms. Sullivan. I’m not sure what that means, by you have my word that there will be no double crossing. Besides, my friendship with Clark is hanging by a thread, and if I did anything to hurt you – which I wouldn’t…ever – he’d kill me.”

Chloe smiled.

“Damn straight.” She said weakly as she straightened up and smoothed down her hair. She cocked her head as she thought of something. “Lex, how did you find me?”

“I was looking for you all morning. I went to your house, the Kent’s, the Talon… and then I asked myself what I would do if I were you. Since you don’t have access to any of the materials that I have in my library, I thought I’d probably find you here.”

Chloe rolled her eyes.

“Are you telling me that you have an abundance of information about lycanthropy in your library?” Chloe asked playfully, crossing her arms across her chest.

Lex smiled. He looked almost grateful for being forgiven. Of maybe he wasn’t expecting to be forgiven without a fight. Was she getting soft? Chloe had to remind herself not to fully trust him yet. Jeez. This is going to be harder than I thought. She shook her head. I don’t care how good he smells, remember that you don’t like him, damn it!

“Well,” She said looking down and putting her change in her pocket. Good Lord, she was hungry. “I’ve been through every book in the library about it. Most of it is complete shit, but I did find some interesting tidbits. I don’t really know how it will help me yet, but…” She shrugged off the rest of her sentence.

“Well, I did some research on my own last night, and I found out why Peter was here.” Lex said taking her by the arm and leading her back to her table.

“Really!? Why!?” Chloe asked, looking at him wide eyes. Peter had told her he was in town for a meeting, but she had pretty much disregarded everything that had come out of his mouth at this point. She wasn’t aware that she was being lead anywhere.

Lex sighed tersely.

“My father.”


Chapter 8

(Push It - Garbage)

“Son of a BITCH!”

Chloe didn’t mean to shout profanity so loud in a public library. It just escaped her mouth that way. Apparently she had less control of her reactions. She didn’t have much control anyway, so no good could come from her when all the filters in her brain were down. Lex was busy smiling and diplomatically apologizing for her outburst. He didn’t look embarrassed. Clark would have been mortified. Granted, Clark Kent was no Lex Luthor. But that was neither here nor there at the moment. She should have known that Lionel Luthor would be behind bringing a frickin’ werewolf into Smallville. Didn’t they have enough problems with all the psychotic meteor freaks running around everywhere? God, she was gonna bite him. She swore to herself that when she turned, she was gonna find him and bite him in his ass, the stupid old fart!

Lex grabbed her bag and held it open as she shoved her notes and laptop hastily into it. They quickly left the library, no doubt leaving that grumpy old bastard grumbling about kids these days and their lack of respect for everything.

When they stepped outside in the sunlight, Lex, still holding her bag in one hand, took her arm with the other. They made their way down the steps and toward Lex’s very nice, very illegally parked, car. As Chloe made her way over to the passenger side door, Lex plucked a ticket from under the wipers and crumpled in his hand. He got in and put Chloe’s bag on her lap as she sat down. He then leaned over and shoved the crumpled piece of paper into the glove compartment amid other similar crumpled pieces of paper. He caught Chloe’s grin.

“The meter maid follows me around. I’m her retirement plan.”

Chloe nodded. “Hate to break it to you Lex, but people tend to notice a car like this. Especially if it’s illegally parked.”

Lex replied to her comment but she didn’t hear him. She was too busy thinking about Lionel.

“So, I have to tell you that I really, really have a strong…dislike of your father.”

“Trust me, you’re not the only one.” Lex said as he put the key in the ignition, but pulled his hand back before he started the car. Chloe waited for him to tell her what he knew. He had better frigging hurry, because patience was not her strong suit these days. Or ever.

“You told me that Peter said had that he was in town for a meeting,” Lex continued, “That’s true. The meeting was with my father. He was sent by someone else on their behalf to do business with my father. Apparently this guy is a geneticist in Metropolis. He has been heralded for his break through research in gene therapy. A great person on the outside, but on the down low he performs morally reprehensible experiments on human subjects. Which really explains why my father is doing business with him.”

“What? Like what experiments? Haven’t others noticed the missing?” Chloe asked, desperately trying to ignore her stomach.

“No. He mostly uses the homeless. He has also been known to make people disappear for the right price.” Lex answered as his left hand tapped the steering wheel impatiently. He was looking off into the distance, the wheels in his head turning.

“Okay, can we…ah!”

Chloe couldn’t finish her sentence. She was forced to double over and clutch her stomach. It hurt. It felt like it was eating itself. She needed food. She needed meat. She was suddenly very aware of the blood that was being pumped through Lex’s veins. She looked over at him. Did he just say something to her?

“Chloe! What’s wrong?” Lex repeated.

“Lex, I’m so hungry! Like seriously hungry. It hurts. Can we get something to eat?”

Before she had the sentence out of her mouth, he had the car started and was pulling away from the curb.

Chapter 9

(Out of my Mind – James Blunt)

“I have never been so hungry in my life! You saw me eat a raw steak yesterday at your house. When I got home, I had a full box of Kraft dinner and a full package of sliced ham. This morning I grabbed a fucking slab of raw bacon for breakfast. I think it’s safe to saw that there is something wrong with me.”

“Never had cravings for meat before?” Lex asked jokingly as he pulled into the drive through of the local MacDonald’s. He and his car looked very out of place in this atmosphere and Chloe wondered if he had ever had a Big Mac before.

“Not that kind of meat.” She replied.

Lex smiled.

After three Big Macs, fries, and a coke, Chloe finally felt full. She presently had her arms wrapped around her stomach and she was leaning forward with her forehead on the dash board. She had just shoved food into her face as if it was going out of style in front of Lex who was patiently sipping his coffee. Chloe decided that she had probably disgusted him enough with her new eating habits for one day.

“This is ridiculous! I don’t even like MacDonald’s.” She moaned, fighting down the embarrassment.

“Could have fooled me.”

“Har, har.” Chloe replied sarcastically. Without moving her head from the dash board, she grabbed her hand written notes out of her bag which was lying between her feet. She thrust the papers at Lex.

“Yes, that’s lovely, but are you going to sit up so we can have a normal conversation?” He asked calmly, taking another sip from his coffee.

“No.” She pouted. Great. Now she was acting like a two year old with the appetite of Bigfoot. She sighed and sat up.

“You don’t need to be embarrassed about eating, you know. It’s actually refreshing seeing a girl enjoy eating. My girlfriend…”

Whoa. He had a girlfriend? Since when? So? She didn’t care. I hate him, remember!? Thankfully, she missed what he had to say about ‘his girlfriend’ and Chloe gave him a sardonic ‘thanks for nothing’ smile.

“Anyway…” She said, a very suave way of changing the subject.

Chloe told him about all the relevant information that she had learned. She explained that there was a genetic disorder called hypertrichosis which makes a thick hair growing all over a person’s body, even the face. Little is known about the condition other than it’s probably a holdover gene from our distant past. Only one in ten billion people have it, but the people who do, especially back in the day, suffered because of their condition. This condition could also explain a lot of the werewolf myths and stories that were prevalent in the books that Chloe had read this morning.

“Huh. So a person with a possible genetic disorder is working for a geneticist who is known for human experimentation. That seems like quite a coincidence.” Lex stated, his eyebrow rising. Chloe had to agree.

She went on to explain that there are legends of people turning into animals in almost all cultures. And not only wolves. There were stories about were-tigers, were-bears, were-cats, were-hyenas and were-jackals. And those were just the ones she had come across.

“Isn’t it funny that all types of cultures have the same concept of a person turning into animal?” Chloe asked, looking Lex dead in the eye. All of her former embarrassment was forgotten. “Maybe there is something in our genetic makeup that makes it possible.”

“Yes. Well, it’s not as if we know everything there is to know about human body. We still have no what the appendix does or was used for.” Lex replied, seriously pondering her words. So, Chloe wasn’t completely crazy and this did make sense. That was great.

She continued to tell him her findings, feeling more confident than before. She explained that werewolf sightings in the modern age were not uncommon. The Beast of Bray Road was a great example. A business man was driving down said road in 2003 and he had spotted this creature, like big humanoid wolf, on the side of the road. He stopped the car and they stared at each other for a while. The man got creeped out and drove off. He could find no explanation for what he saw. And there were other sightings like it.

“Unfortunately, the last bit of information that I found was of transmogrification. Which is basically when a person is transforming into another form. It’s supposed to be very, very painful. I found out last night another…” Chloe tried to finish, but her voice cracked. She took a deep breath and explained to him all about her experiments. She finished, her head falling into her hands.

Chloe felt Lex’s hand on her back in a reassuring gesture. She raised her head and smiled at him to let him know that she was okay; that she was strong. But that felt false. She was afraid. Inside she was scared of the changes occurring within her. Physically, she felt the best she ever had, as strong as she ever had. But there was something wrong. Would her mind change too? Would she become a different Chloe? An evil one who liked to eat people? Cause, if she were being really honest, she was quite fond of the non human eating Chloe that she was now. She didn’t want the tears to start, but when they did, she couldn’t stop them. She felt Lex’s hand gently push her toward him and before she knew it, she was in his comforting arms crying her eyes out. Lex waited patiently for her to vent her grief. One hand was patting reassuringly on her back and the other, stroking the softness of her hair. Chloe slowly but surely calmed down and soon she was taking deep breaths against his chest.

“He’s dead already, Chloe. I promise you,” He said quietly into her hair. “He just doesn’t realize it yet.”

Chloe smiled. “I hope it’s that easy.”

“Tomorrow I’ll go to Metropolis to…”

Chloe shot up into a sitting position.

“Whoa. Wait a second!” She exclaimed, hastily wiping her face.

She was having an ‘eureka’ moment.

“We’re talking about finding a werewolf with a penchant for date raping, right? Why don’t we look for animal attacks that occurred in Metropolis within the last year? If that jackass couldn’t keep it in his pants with me, it’s more than likely that I’m not the only one.” Chloe said, her words spilling out quickly as if she couldn’t wait for him to hear her idea.

“That’s a good idea.” Lex said, starting the car. “Let’s go back to the mansion. We can research it there and talk to my dad. See if we can get anymore information out of him.”

Chapter 10

(Fight A Man – Rihanna)

Normally, if Chloe Sullivan was having a bad day or was overly prone to outbursts of extreme rage, she would avoid Lionel Luthor like the plague. Unfortunately, he possessed something that she needed. Information. That’s why she was sitting on the couch in Lex’s parlor trying not to puncture the palms of her hands with her finger nails. He’s a means to an end, Chloe. A means to an end. She hated him, and now more than ever she felt that hate burning a hole through her chest. She decided she was going to have to find an anger management book soon or she was going to kill somebody. Maybe Lionel. That wouldn’t be so bad…

Lionel had walked into the room five minutes earlier carrying a briefcase and an attitude that Chloe just wanted to smack out of him. He nodded at Lex and looked her over with a mildly disgusted look on his face. The first words out of his mouth were:

“Ms. Sullivan. You don’t look well. You’re not sick, I hope.”

His tone was mock-concerned and the look on his face told her that he wouldn’t be bothered if she died on the spot. Chloe took the high road and gave him a tight false smile because she knew that if she opened her mouth to speak, she would probably scream things that shouldn’t be said out loud. She listened intently as Lex asked his father for information about the geneticist. Every muscle in her body was tense. She couldn’t relax. Every nerve of her body screamed that Lionel was bad news. That she should either rip him apart or run. He reeked of murder and lies. There was something fundamentally wrong with the man and she wished that she could leave. Her heart was pounding and it was hard to believe that neither he nor Lex had noticed. She tried to concentrate on what he was saying and pretended not to be on the verge of hyperventilating.

“The man you want to know about is named Jacob Sokoloff and as you know, he is known in Metropolis for his work within his medical field. Known to far less people is that he has a tendency to use humans as lab rats…”

“Wow. What a humanitarian. It’s amazing that you would be associated with a person of such little moral character, Mr. Luthor.” Chloe said, pleased her voice, though shaky, was still conveying the words she told it too.

“Thank you for your astute opinion, Ms. Sullivan, unasked for as usual.” Lionel said as he maintained eye contact with Lex, who had a small smirk on his face. It was almost as if they were having a secret conversation, like they were mentally arguing about her presence there. She then realized that what Lionel was telling them was very illegal and she shouldn’t be privy to this information.

“Ms. Sullivan,” Lionel started, his tone clipped. “My son has assured me that the information I am sharing with you today will not be repeated. If it does appear in any way, shape or form, even in that little school newspaper of yours, you will face the consequences.”

“Yes, Mr. Luthor. I’m aware of your kind of consequences.” Chloe said, matching his tone. She didn’t like to be threatened.

Lionel stared at her a moment before speaking.

“I am doing you a favor, Ms. Sullivan. May I remind you that I do not have to share this information with you? I am doing this out of the kindness of my heart…”

“Kindness! You don’t have any kindness in your heart! And may I remind YOU that I wouldn’t need this information in the first place if you hadn’t brought Mr. Date Rape into Smallville in the first place!” Chloe cried out, enraged.

Lex had told him that Peter had raped her and that’s why she needed to find him. Lionel still didn’t have any sympathy toward her and was acting like he was bestowing her a million dollars! She looked toward Lex to see if he could believe the egotistical shit that was spewing from his father’s mouth. He was sitting back on couch the next to her, his arm propped on the arm of the couch, his hand hiding his mouth. Which just managed to piss her off more. She closed her eyes, and tried to calm herself down so she wouldn’t commit assault. After a couple of calming breaths, she opened up her eyes and looked squarely at Lionel.

“I am sorry for my outburst, Mr. Luthor. Today has not been a very good day. Thank you for giving us the information that we asked for. Please continue.” Chloe stated, between clenched teeth. Her heart was not in the sentiment of the statement, but she hoped that her painfully forced politeness would count for something.

Lionel glared at her and turned back to his son. He opened his briefcase and passed Lex a folder.

“All the information I have on him is in here.” He stated as he stood up to leave. “Easy to find if you know the right people.”

The hidden barb directed at Lex was not lost on Chloe. If she were in his shoes, she probably would have shot Lionel years ago.

“Yes. Criminals.” She said sweetly.

Lex stifled a grin. Lionel looked down at her. Chloe was pretty sure that she had just made his shit list.

“Well, sometimes we must get our hands dirty for the greater good.” He replied smoothly.

Chloe couldn’t help the barking laugh that escaped from her mouth. Lionel looked at her as if she had gone completely insane.

“Ms. Sullivan,” He hissed, “Little girls should learn to keep there mouths shut and learn to be polite to their elders.”

Before Chloe could respond, he nodded at Lex and left the room. The vase that was closest to Chloe looked very expensive. Throwing at Lionel’s head would only exacerbate things. But it would feel sooooooo good.

There was silence for about a minute, during which time Lex stared at Chloe, surprise lighting up his eyes, and Chloe twisted her fingers on her lap. Finally, Chloe looked up.

“I don’t think I handled that very well.” She said weakly, smiling at him. “I probably shouldn’t have rocked the boat like that. I just couldn’t keep it in. It just popped out of my mouth…”

Lex smiled at her. Actually smiled. One that lit up his face. Not the fake ones that his father taught him. It was the first time that she actually saw him as truly handsome. His smile gave her an extremely warm feeling in her stomach was slowly working it’s way south. She inwardly sighed. This was going to complicate matters.

“I have never seen ANYBODY stand up to my father like that, definitely not a 18 year old girl. Did you see his face? I don’t think I’ve seen him that flustered before.” Lex said, staring at her in amazement.

“That was flustered?” Chloe asked, surprised at his positive reaction. If someone had given her father the sass that she had just doled out to Lionel Luthor she would not be a happy Chloe. Granted, her father wasn’t Satan.

Lex chuckled and stood up. He shook and rubbed his head.

She grinned.

“I’m glad my anger problem amuses you. I’m on his shit list, now, you realize this.” Chloe said, the humor in the situation finally revealing itself to her.

“Come on,” Lex said, holding a hand out to her. Forever the gentleman. “Let’s go find out about those animal attacks.”

She took his hand and stood. Now, what was the appropriate response in this situation? Should she drop his hand or wait for him to let go of hers? Unfortunately her body took the decision away from her. Suddenly, her insides were twisting and burning and she fell to her knees in pain. A cry of agony ripped from her throat and a startled Lex dropped to his knees beside her. Her vision became blurry and her tears plopped onto the hardwood floor under her. His hands were on her back and he was trying to determine what the hell was wrong with her. As Chloe began to feel herself drift toward unconsciousness, the pain eased off and quickly dissipated. What the hell was that?

“I’m okay. I’m okay.” Chloe repeated over and over and she allowed Lex to help her off the floor. When she was standing she wrapped her arms around his chest and held on for dear life. She felt his arms on her shoulders. She forced herself to stop repeating her mantra and explained to him what it had felt like.

“Your body’s changing. It’s getting used to the new element in you.” Lex said in a low, soothing voice.

“I’m scared!” She cried, “I don’t want to be a monster!”

“Chloe, I want you to come to Metropolis with me. You can stay with me at the Penthouse and we can track this guy down as soon as possible. I don’t want to leave you alone, especially if you have anymore… spasms like that. I want to keep an eye on you.”

Chloe felt relieved. He was going to help her. She hated trusting him, trusting anybody, really, with her life. But she felt completely out of control and Lex had resources that she could use to find Peter much more quickly than she could by herself. She nodded.

“Yeah.” Chloe said as she calmed. “That’s a good idea. Thank you for helping me. But…” She stepped away from him and tried to still her trembling body. “I am not an object and you do not have to ‘keep an eye on me’, Luthor. You’re hero complex is showing.”

Lex laughed.

“Go home and pack, Ms. Sullivan.”

[hfce]

You have me glued to my computer. This story is so good!!! :D

[JennyD13]

You have me glued to my computer. This story is so good!!! :D

Thank you so much! you made my day!

[wistfulwatcher]

Hmm, close quarters? Imminent self-danger? "Body changes"? Comforting back-rubs? I smell smut set-up! Note: Yippee!

I love this fic, and can't wait to pop over tomorrow to see the latest awesomeness. Thank you!

WW

[lj715]

Excellent chapters!

[MagnusXXN]

With the title I thought it was going to be a vampire thing. Werewolf, nice tough. Seems like a decent story so far. Can't wait to see what happens next.



): )

[JennyD13]

Chapter 11


(Down in Mexico – The Coasters)

Chloe was dancing. She felt the slow, sensual beat invading her and she felt sexy. The man dancing behind her thought she was sexy too, she felt it against the small of her back. His arms were around her waist and his hips matched the rhythm of hers. Chloe smiled. It felt so good, so right.

The dance floor was empty except for her and her man. The bar was dark and smoky. She knew that there were other people around, but she really couldn’t pint point anybody. And when his hands slid further down her abdomen, she really didn’t care. He pressed her harder against him. Chloe basked in the feeling and threw her head back and snaked her arms around his neck. She heard his breath hitch, and he slowly moved his hand up to breasts, his thumbs playing with her nipples through the thin material of her blouse. She was suddenly aware that she wasn’t wearing a bra and she heard his sigh when he found that out as well.

She was well aware that she was in a public place and that this was wrong. She didn’t care; he felt too delicious to stop and she arched her back. Her nipples were clearly outlined through the thin blouse. One of his hands stayed and played with them. The other slid down; he brushed her stomach, her hip, her leg. Chloe moaned. His hand moved between her thighs and his knuckles brushed her Venus mound as he took hold of the material of her short black skirt. Chloe cried out in pleasure as he slowly inched the material upwards.

Abruptly, she was spun forcefully around to face her partner. Lex’s mouth descended hungrily on hers. They weren’t dancing anymore. He was backing her up and her back hit a wall. God, she wanted him. She wanted him inside her, pounding into her. Lex pulled away and Chloe cried out his name. His face was flushed and he smirked at her as his hands moved to her hips and pushed her skirt up just a little bit more. Still, he stared at her as he fingered the flimsy material of her panties. A Cheshire smile spread across her face and he ripped them from her body. Lex stepped back as he undid his belt. He wanted her to watch. He undid the button on his jeans. She drank him in and licked her lips when she saw his hardness outlined through his tight fitting pants. He slid the pants down his hips and…

KNOCK. KNOCK. KNOCK.

(Will You Be There In The Morning - Heart)

“You awake, sweetheart? You don’t want to keep Mr. Luthor waiting.”

“What?” She cried out.

Chloe sat up bolt right in her bed and looked around her bedroom, mystified. She didn’t want to be here! She wanted to be back where she was! Her dad walked into her room, tying his necktie. That’s the last time she watched Dirty Dancing before going to bed.

“Remember, sweetie? Mr. Luthor got you that temp job at the Planet? His letting you stay in his penthouse for the month? Are you okay?”

Chloe nodded at her father.

“Just a bad dream, Daddy. Nerves.” She explained, catching her breath. Yeah. Cause that dream was terrible.

Gabe smiled and walked over and sat on the edge of her bed.

“You’ll do great, Chloe.” He said reassuringly and once again she felt a pang of guilt for lying to her father. But what could she say? ‘Dad, I was bitten by a werewolf and I have to go to Metropolis to hunt him down’. Ah…no. He would have her committed. The excuse that she and Lex had thought up had worked surprisingly well. Her dad had agreed because it was a great opportunity and it was during the summer. Lana had said she was happy for her and then went on day dreaming about Clark. And Clark had figured Lex was doing it as a favor to him and then he fussed about her safety and such as he usually did. Clark loved her, she had no doubt, and she was happy for it. He was her best friend. He just wasn’t in love with her, which was where things started to suck.

Chloe smiled at her father.

“I love you, dad.”

Gabe gave his daughter a hug.

“I love you too, baby.” He said as he kissed her forehead. “Now get ready. Lex is going to be here in an hour.”

(One Step At A Time – Jordan Sparks)

After a slightly longer shower than usual, Chloe had changed into the clothes that she had decided on last night. Since everyone thought that she was offered a job opportunity from Lex, she couldn’t really get away with jogging pants and no make up. She had dressed in a black pencil skirt with a matching tapered jacket and a red blouse. She dragged her rolling suitcase by the door and put her large briefcase-like purse down beside it. She checked herself in the hall mirror. All professional – her blonde hair was straightened and fell just under her chin. She went for minimal makeup and rocked some black mascara and red lipstick. In other words, she looked like she was starting a new job today. And as far as everyone here was concerned – she was.

She made her way into the kitchen and her father had her coffee and morning muffin waiting for her. Thankfully, she had snuck downstairs after Lana had gone to the Talon and her dad was on the phone and shoved a couple of packs of ham down her throat. Hopefully it will be awhile before they realized that half the meat in the fridge had disappeared.

“Thanks, Dad.” She smiled as she grabbed the banana muffin and her large size travel mug off of the counter just as the door bell rang.

Gabe accompanied her to the door and opened it as she picked up her purse.

“Good Morning, Mr. Luthor.” He said jovially as he opened the door to the young man.

Lex stepped in and shook Gabe’s hand. “Good morning, Gabe.”

His scent hit her as soon as her father opened the door. Good God, that man smells good. Her father smelled of aftershave and home, which was good but in a different way. Temptation. That’s what Lex smells like. She attempted not to blush as she remembered her dream.

“Listen, thank you so much for getting Chloe this temp job on such short notice. We really appreciate it.” Her father gushed.

Chloe was standing next to her father and her smile faltered. Again with the lies. Lex looked at her for the first time and did a subtle double take. Ah yes, Chloe thought, Poor guy was used to seeing me either bloody or in holey jeans. He greeted her as he bent down to retrieve her suitcase. Always the gentleman.

The three of them chatted for a few more minutes and then Lex and Chloe said goodbye to Gabe. Chloe kissed her father on the cheek and promised to call him when she got there. When they stepped out into the driveway, Lex handed the suitcase to his limo driver and opened the door for Chloe. He followed her in. Only when she was seated and they were on their way out of the driveway, did Chloe finally begin to relax.

“You look very professional.” Lex said with a smile, setting his laptop up on his lap and getting his cell out of his inside jacket pocket. Chloe noticed that he was wearing a beautifully tailored black suit. The man had taste.

“Hmmm?” She asked, confused. “Oh, yes. Well, I don’t think I could have gotten away with a sweat suit today.”

Was that supposed to be a compliment? Chloe wasn’t sure.

“Oh!” She said as she snapped out of her stupor. She opened her purse and grabbed the things that she had printed out last night. “So, I did a lot of poking around on the old online copies of the Planet last night and I think I hit pay dirt.”

Lex took the papers and flipped through them.

“Basically, I found four animal attacks that fit Peter’s M.O. All females in their early twenty’s, all ripped apart as if by a large canine. But the last one had witnesses.”

“Huh. Getting careless?” Lex murmured as he scanned through the printouts. “It says that a couple came across the dead girl and a man covered in blood crouching over her. When he realized that they we watching him he started screaming for them to call the police.”

“His name was never released. He was a prime suspect before he was let go because he couldn’t have made the wounds found on her. No weapon that could possibly do that much damage was found on his person or in the ally. It was determined that it had been an animal attack so he was cleared of all charges.”

“Sounds like our man. I’ll have my…”

“Actually,” Chloe interrupted. “I already called in a favor from a friend in the MPD. He’s going to have the information we need about this guy ready for me by tomorrow.”

Lex stared at her with a grin. “You have a source at the Metropolis Police Department?”

“Yes, Lex, that is what I said. Are you losing you’re hearing in your old age?” She shot back. “In fact I have many sources in important places because I happen to be A) an amazing reporter and B) very sneaky.”

Lex laughed.

“I am surprised a very young girl such as yourself can find time to be a reporter, what with all the new boy bands to gossip about and reality shows to watch.”

Chloe leaned forward and placed a sympathetic hand on his knee, purposely giving him a better look down her blouse.

“I’m a woman now, Lex. But that’s okay, because you old folks don’t quite have the grasp on time as you once did.” She said in a very patronizing and mock caring tone.

Lex laughed and was about to reply when his cell rang.

“Excuse me.” He said to Chloe as he answered his call. She listened to the half of the conversation, something to do with a new investment. Lex put his hand over the receiver. “I’m sorry, Chloe, I have to take this. I have a lot of work to catch up on.”

“No, no! Go ahead. I’ll occupy myself.” She replied, reaching for her purse.

Lex nodded and went back to his conversation as Chloe put her earphones in and played some John Mayer on her ipod. She settled back in her set and looked out the window. The long stretches of corn fields flew by her and she lost herself in simple, calming thoughts as she watched the scenery. She had no idea how long she was occupied in her own little world, but she slowly became aware that she was being watched. She looked at Lex and he was gazing at her. She smiled at him and saw a brief expression of surprise flit across his face before he smiled back at her. His eyes darted down to glace at her body before he focused on his laptop.

Lex was looking at her. The thought filled Chloe with the familiar warm feeling and she wondered what his reaction would be if she crawled forward and kissed him. She distractedly raised her hand and started brushing her thumb against her bottom lip. How could she even entertain the idea? The thing was, it was something that she could see herself doing right now. Wasn’t she supposed to remember something about hating him or whatnot? The thing was she was starting not to hate him. Quite the opposite.

“Chloe!”

His voice startled her out of her reverie. He was off the phone and looking at her again. She had the vague idea that this was not the first time that he had called out to her.

“Hmmmm?” She asked, shaking her head.

“I have something for you.” He said as he passed her a black rectangular box.

“What?” She replied ever so suavely as she took it from him. She opened it and saw a beautiful gold bracelet. “Lex, this is… I can’t accept… It has a tracking device in it doesn’t it?”

“Yes.”

Chloe chuckled and put it on her wrist.

“You know, I think I would have been hurt if there wasn’t one.” She replied, playing with the lovely golden trinket.

Lex nodded and was about to restart his work when she interrupted him.

“Ummm,” She started awkwardly, “I think I owe you an apology. I didn’t mean to slap you the other day. I… I just lost my temper. I’m sorry.”

“Chloe, the majority of women I have met have slapped me at on time or another, so don’t feel bad. It’s kind of like foreplay to me now anyway.”

Chloe laughed. Wow. A joke coming out of the mouth of a Luthor. It had to be a first.


Chapter 12

(Girlfriend – Avril Lavigne)

Chloe was riding up the elevator with Lex to his no doubt fabulous penthouse. The elevator alone was larger than her room with mirrored walls that seemed to stretch the space out into infinity. Millions of Chloe and Lex copies. Hmmm. Like the world needed another Lex Luthor. A couple of more Chloe’s could be of good use, though.
The elevators doors opened to a short, wide hallway that lead to the double doors of his apartment. There was a solitary chair by the wall in the middle of the hallway with a small desk by it. A large man in a guard’s uniform stood and nodded at Lex.

“Chloe, this is Benny. Tell him where you are going when you leave this apartment without me.” Lex ordered as he stepped passed the armed man.

“Alright, Lex,” Chloe said lightly while smiling hello to the large man. “The only way that you can order me around like that is if you put me on the payroll. And I’d never work for you.”

Lex smirked as he put down Chloe’s suitcase and took the key from his pocket.

“And why is that Ms. Sullivan?”

“Because you order your employees around too much.” She immediately answered, swinging her head around to face the guard. “Am I right, Benny?”

The large man tried not to laugh.

“See?” Chloe said as he opened the door.

Lex stepped aside so she could enter first. She took a couple of steps in and stopped in her tracks.

“Gah!” She shouted, startled at the monstrosity before her.

There was a blonde plastic-looking woman coming toward her. It was as if someone had put Barbie into a machine and made her human… and the result was horrifying. Barbie tottered on a black pair of stilettos. She was wearing a skin tight black halter dress that Chloe supposed was to show off her curves but ended up making her look skeletal except for the giant, unmoving melon type tits that protruded from her chest. Good God! The woman was more plastic than human! The plastic thing disregarded Chloe and smiled at Lex. Actually, grimaced was probably a more accurate term. Her bloated pink lips spread over her gleaming white veneers. She looked about 40 trying to look 20 but failing miserably. Chloe wasn’t she if that was her age or if it was the plastic surgery that aged her.

“Hello, baby.” She purred, focusing at something behind Chloe.

She felt Lex’s hot breath on the back of her neck as he sighed.

“Hello, Sophia.” He replied unenthusiastically.

Chloe spun her head around to look at him, astonished. He knew this thing?!

Lex stepped in front of her, thankfully partially blocking the woman from her view. Was that the girlfriend? Oh Lord. Lex had finally lost it.

“What are you doing here? I told you I would send the limo to take you to the restaurant.” He asked as he put down Chloe’s suitcase by the large black leather couch.

Now that she was no longer looking at the giant Barbie, Chloe looked around the room. It was amazing. The large living room equipped with a couple of couches, the largest television that she had ever seen, a full bar, stereo… But the thing that really caught Chloe’s eye was that the wall at the far side of the room was actually made of picture windows displaying Metropolis’ skyline. Wow.

“I wanted to surprise you!” She said in an obviously practiced breathy voice.

Lex didn’t answer. Chloe noticed that he did not look pleased.

“Baby,” Sophia said as she dramatically back on the couch. “Get your assistant to get me a room temperature Evian.”

Chloe eyebrows rose. Obviously, the monstrosity meant her. Luckily, Lex answered for me.

“Sophia, this isn’t an employee. This is Chloe and she is my friend. She will be staying here for a while.”

“Oh.” Sophia said, glaring at her, as if she suddenly saw her as competition.

Chloe didn’t like this woman-thing. She did not like her at all. She felt a pressure in her chest and she suddenly realized that she wasn’t jealous of this woman (or her concrete tits), but starting to feel very protective of Lex. She didn’t want this gold-digger anywhere near him. Chloe sighed. Great, she thought, I’m turning into Lex’s guard dog. That’s just fucking awesome. This bitch rubbed her the wrong way. She smelled like a fucking play-doh factory.

Okay. This was starting to get awkward.

“Ummm. I think I’ll leave you two alone. Lex, would you be able to show me where I’ll be staying.” She asked. He wouldn’t meet her eye. Chloe realized that he must be embarrassed. She’ll have to remember to make fun of him later.

“Absolutely. It’s down the hall, left of the library.” He answered politely while he helped him self to a scotch. Chloe didn’t blame him. She would’ve needed a drink to face that woman again, too.

“Thank you.” She nodded and grabbed her suitcase. She started to hurry toward her room. She was half way down the hall when Sophia spoke again.

“God, Lex. Where’d you find that? Are you taking the poor in off the streets now?”

Chloe never had much patience for people who were mean to her. And now she had even less. Her anger level shot up from slightly annoyed to ready to kill in about two seconds. That must be a record. She dropped her bags loudly on the hardwood floor and prowled out into the living room again. Her blood was rushing through her ears. She could see Lex saying something angrily to her, but couldn’t pick up what it was. She marched up to Sophia who was now standing.

“Alright, Mrs. Robinson, listen up. Why don’t you keep that giant mouth of yours shut before I get really angry and pop the merchandise, alright?” Chloe said spitefully, looking pointedly at her terribly augmented breasts.

“Excuse me, little girl?” Sophia shouted, stepping into Chloe’s personal space. She towered over Chloe on her stilettos. “I wouldn’t say anything bad about my appearance when your ass is big enough to serve a turkey dinner on!”

“You know what? I might have an ass, you skeletal bitch, but at least my tits are real!” Chloe shouted louder, grabbing her own breasts to emphasis her statement. “Just because someone named Ricky who has on a lot of bling approaches you and offers to give you discount implants in his garage for twenty bucks, does NOT MEAN YOU SHOULD TAKE HIM UP ON THE OFFER!”

“BITCH!” Sophia screamed and pushed Chloe back.

“WHAT-THE-FUCK-EVER!” Chloe shouted. She was just about to grab Sophia by the throat to choke the bitch when she felt Lex’s strong arms around her waist. He lifted her off the ground and swung her away from her target. Chloe wrestled from his arms and turned to face him.

“Are you KIDDING ME!?” She yelled at him as she pointed at the other woman. “On behalf of the intelligent portion of the female gender, I’m insulted.”

Lex covered his face with his large right hand and tried his best to look tired, but it was fairly obvious he was laughing by the shaking of his shoulders. What the fuck is so funny?! Chloe huffed and stomped into the hall and grabbed her purse. She needed to get the fuck out of here. She needed time to cool off so she wouldn’t kill Lex’s skank of a girlfriend. She came back out of the hall and brushed by Lex.

“Chloe, where are you going?” Lex asked, exasperated.

“Out.” Chloe growled, glaring at the plastic woman as she made her way to the door.

“Wear the bracelet!” He barked, obviously none too pleased about her leaving.

Chloe continued toward the door and raised her arm to show him both that she was wearing the bracelet and to give him the finger. Just before the door slammed shut behind her, a shrilly voice followed her out.

“You gave her a BRACELET!?”

Chloe stood in the hall and shut her eyes, allowing a couple of deep, calming breaths. She opened her eyes and looked at Benny.

“I don’t think she liked me.” Chloe shrugged at him.

Benny chuckled and pressed the elevator button for her.

Chloe laughed, feeling less anxious now that she was laughing with someone, and stepped into the elevator.

Now she just had to kill some time.


Chapter 13

(Don’t Wanna Fall In Love – Pussycat Dolls)

Chloe stumbled into the elevator and drunkenly fumbled for the elevator key that would allow her access to the penthouse. When she found it, it took a couple of tries to get the key into the slot. Why do they make these things so small? She finally turned it and rested her back against a mirrored Chloe as she rode up to the top. The slight rising motion of the elevator and the many drunken Chloe’s in the mirrors started to make her dizzy and she began wondering if she would be able to get to the door without crawling. She knew she shouldn’t have had that last vodka and orange juice. Silly Chloe!

When she had first left the Penthouse this afternoon, she had decided that she should do some more research on lycanthropes. It seemed imperative because she was presently turning into one. Could hunting down and killing the werewolf that bit her cure her of her present predicament? Cause killing Peter seemed like a great idea. Even if it didn’t cure her. As she walked through the crowded city streets, she noticed that her olfactory sense was being assaulted by thousands of different scents. More than once, she winced when a car alarm sounded, or someone shouted. Her senses seemed to be enhanced. It was a very strange feeling. She felt like she was unintentionally spying on people.

After she stopped at three or four hotdog stands along the way, Chloe went to a couple of bookstores and the downtown branch of the Metropolis Public Library, but she ended up reading things that she had already known. It was a very disappointing and frustrating day. So, she decided that she was going to drown her sorrows at a nearby pub while she had supper. She had spent most of the time sipping her drinks and wondering what the hell Lex saw in that artificial eyesore. What the hell? It bothered her that she was putting way too much time and energy into pondering this. Which made her think about it more. It was a terrible, terrible downward spiral. Drink, thoughts of Sophia, anger, and drink. Grrrrrrrr.

As Chloe tumbled out of the elevator, she hoped that the penthouse was empty. She couldn’t have another confrontation with her right now. She refused to face her when she was not at the top of her game. One look at that face and she’d vomit. She caught herself by basically stumbling into the wall and holding on to it. God, she was off of the elevator, why was the floor still rising? Suddenly she felt a hand on her arm. The smell of gun metal, mouth wash, and a faint odor of sweat. She knew that smell! She turned and looked up at Benny.

“Ms. Sullivan, are you okay?”

“Yup. I’m fine, thanks.” She replied, placing her cheek back onto the wall. “I’m just taking a break before I actually go into the apartment. I may have had a little too much to drink.”

“Let me help you in…” Benny said.

“No! No, no, no.” Chloe slurred. “I’m okay. I just need to take a break. Then I can slide against this nice wall to the door and everything will be fine…”

“But you’re…”

“No! I am NOT drunk! Just a little tipsy. The elevator made me a little dizzy. Just shush, and let me rest!” She said as she closed her eyes. Benny picked up the phone on his small desk and said a few words then hung up. Traitor. He called Lex! She opened her eyes in time to see Lex step out into the hallway.

“Chloe, where the fuck… Are you drunk?” Lex asked as he stood in front of her, his hands on his hips.

“I may have had a few drinks, yes. What of it? You drink all the time.” She replied indignantly.

“Yes, but you’re under age and not used to drinking.”

“How the hell do you know that I’m not used to drinking? I could drink all the time! In fact, I do! So there!” She said, looking past Lex to the door. God, it was a long ways away. And then she had to get to her bedroom… Maybe she should just sit down here. No, that was what a drunk would do, right? Wait, was she drunk?

“Yeah, I doubt that. Perhaps because you’re in my hallway right now, hugging the wall, and insisting you’re not drunk.”

Chloe pouted and glared at him. He had an exasperated smile on his face.

“Let’s go.”

“No! I can make it myself.” Chloe said, swatting away his hands. She took a deep breath and pushed away from the wall. And then suddenly the world shifted on her and she found herself in Lex’s arms. Oh Lord, he felt great! He leaned down and she felt his arm against her back of her thighs. Before she knew it, she was up in his arms and being carried into the penthouse.

“Fine. You can carry me. Not because I’m drunk, but I just happen to like being carried by handsome men.” She mumbled. It seemed very important at the time for him to know that she could walk.

Chloe felt Lex chuckle and she buried her face into his neck. Then she thought of something that made her head jerk back up.

“Is she still here?” Chloe asked fearfully, looking around the dimly lit living room.

“No, she’s long gone.” Lex answered, putting her down on the couch.

“W…w…why? Why her?” Chloe asked, flabbergasted as she watched Lex sit on the chair facing her.

He smiled.

“I don’t know…a man has needs, you know.”

“Oh, please! That’s a stupid reason! Can you actually have a conversation with her? I mean an actual conversation, not one about lip gloss.”

“I take it that you don’t like my girlfriend?” Lex laughed.

“No! Absolutely not! Do you?” Chloe asked vehemently, kicking off her heels and curling up on the couch. “I mean, I’m sorry. I just don’t trust bitches that aren’t biodegradable. They make me nervous.”

Lex laughed.

“I mean, really!” Chloe continued, “Do you really find that plastic abomination attractive? She smells like a Barbie doll!”

“Where did you go today, Chloe?” Lex said, changing the topic.

Chloe sighed.

“I went to do some research because I didn’t want to look at your scary girlfriend. Then I went to a pub and had a couple of drinks, to calm my nerves after that encounter with your girlfriend, the living blow up doll.”

“Thanks for clarifying that. You shouldn’t have been out so long by your self. Your blood is changing and we don’t know how and when it’s going to affect your behavior or outward appearance.” Lex said as he picked up his book from the table as he studied her.

“Yeah.” Chloe frowned, resting her head on the arm of the very, very comfortable couch. She could feel the sandman creeping up on her. She’d explain the changes in her senses later. Right now – sleep. “I don’t want to think about that now. My thoughts are too jumbled. Besides, alcohol is a depressant, so shush. If you must talk, do so about pleasant things like puppies, and flowers, and rainbows or something.”

“Yes, well, I do love puppies…”

And with that, Chloe drifted off to sleep.

[glista]

love the story,can't wait for next chapters.........:drool2:

[SinnerSaint]

*snort* Lex loves puppies..I almost fell off my chair laughing at that! This story is really cool and I am looking forward to more. So please go write more right now because while patience may be a virtue, it is not my strong suit.

[hfce]

What a great update. :)

[wistfulwatcher]

Well, what do you know? More awesomeness. Another great update, thank you very much. Great to see Chloe's changes, and, for shame, Lex, for shame. Ugh, to Sophia/Barbie, but hurrah to Lex starting to tell her off (and Chloe successfully doing so). I love the tracking bracelet, and Chloe's increasing attraction. More!

WW

P.S. Please?

[lj715]

What is Lex doing with a woman like that? Can't wait to read more.

[Nimmie]

Great story, great premise and very well executed. If you keep updating like this I'll be a dribbly mess from all the awe.....

Thanks
Nimmie

[SVfan1286]

This story is outstanding! It's incredibly entertaning and just fabulously written. I simply love it... It has me on the edge of my seat wanting more.

I look forward to future chapter's!!

[JennyD13]

Gosh, guys! Thanks so much! I'm so happy! you're so nice!

Chapter 14

(Candy Perfume Girl – Madonna)

Chloe was walking along the forested part of the Luthor mansion in Smallville. The day was sunny; the sky cloudless. There was a slight, cool wind that rustled the trees as she walked farther from the mansion into the wooded area. She felt completely comfortable amid the nature, a freeing feeling that she had never experienced before. She was always a city girl. She had never enjoyed nature all that much. Suddenly she realized that she wasn’t alone and she felt a warm hand on the small of her back. She didn’t need to turn back to realize who it was. Lex. His scent was uniquely masculine and would stay engraved on her brain forever. Just his scent made her wet.

They followed the wooded path and it soon broke into a small embankment by a river. The bright sunshine that cascaded down upon them seemed to give everything a slight golden tinge. Chloe finally turned toward Lex. He wore white, his muscles straining against the tight material of his shirt. He was smiling at her as he studied the curves of her body visible through the white dress she was wearing. She stepped forward and was immediately embraced. She touched the soft skin of his cheeks; she ran her thumb over his bottom lip while his own hands were busy gathering up her skirt and sliding it over her thighs. He shuddered as his fingers gently brushed her skin as he raised the material of her dress up and over her head; discarding the material carelessly behind her. She was wearing nothing else. As he explored her breasts, he caught her thumb between his teeth; his tongue playing with the tip.

“Yes…” Chloe hissed as one of his hands slipped between her legs to explore her slick folds. She grabbed his wrist and moved against his fingers to increase her pleasure. He smirked, his pale cheeks red, as his mouth descended on hers. His kiss was passionate and brutal. She wanted his shirt off but she didn’t want to waste time unbuttoning it. She slid her fingers down his chest and grabbed the material and ripped. He discarded his shirt and he bit her lip to keep her in place. She missed his fingers, but she wanted something else more. More than anything she had ever wanted.

As Lex undid his belt and button, Chloe felt his hardness through his pants. She helped him slide the material over his hips and when he was free of it, she smiled at him and pushed him gently backwards. She wanted to ride him. He lay down on his back in front of her and she knelt down between his legs. She meant to crawl up his body, but she got distracted by his large member. Before she knew it, his dick was in her mouth. He tasted salty and of distinctly Lex and she hollowed her cheeks and she began to suck and play in earnest. She heard him moan her name and felt his hand fisting her hair. She felt him gently pull her upwards, and she crawled up until he was able to ravage her lips. She felt his cock underneath her, ready and waiting and she sat up. They watched each other as she descended onto his length. She let out a long low moan when he was buried in her to the hilt. Lex gritted his teeth and she tossed her head back as she started to ride him.

Lex felt magnificent inside her and the ache in her abdomen strengthened. And she moved her hips in a continuingly increasing rhythm. She opened her eyes to see a clear blue sky and was suddenly aware of the wind caressing her nude form. She felt her nipples tighten just a little bit more. God, he felt so fucking good. She looked back down at him, her hands running over the muscles of his lean stomach and chest. His face was clenched in pleasure and he moaned her name. The sound of him as he said her name sent another bolt of pleasure through her and she through her head back once more and increased the speed of her hips. She loved the feeling of his thickness sliding in and out of her, and she knew she was almost there. She wanted nothing more than to have him inside her as she came.

Chloe leaned backward a little more; she wanted Lex in deeper, her hands settling on his thighs when she first realized something was wrong. She felt something hitting her arms. She tried not to slow her pace as she raised one hand to try and catch it. When she did, she felt a sharp tug just above her ass.

She had a fucking tail.

Chloe sat straight up on the couch, screaming.

Suddenly Lex was in front of her (unfortunately fully clothed) asking her if she was okay. NO! SHE WAS FUCKING NOT OKAY! She had a TAIL! Panic spread across her chest and made it hard to breath. She scrambled to a kneeling position and, much to Lex’s surprise, unfastened the back clasp of her pencil skirt.

“I am so not okay!” She told him in a strangled voice. She ripped her blouse out from underneath the skirt. “You have to look!”

“Look for what!?” Lex asked as she turned, lifting up the blouse and pulling down the skirt so he had a better look at her lower back. “What? What am I looking for?”

“A tail! Do I have a tail?” Chloe moaned desperately. She couldn’t live her life with a tail! That was too fucked.

Lex sat down on the couch.

He chuckled and she felt his fingers glide just under the hem of her black lace panties, his knuckles scraping against the bottom of her tail bone.

“Well,” He said deeply, “I’m not complaining about the view, but you definitely do not have a tail.”

With that, whether intentional or not, his fingers brushed against the small of her back and it felt divine. Chloe’s sigh of relief was interrupted by her moan. She arched her back, taking Lex by surprise. Experimentally, he ran his fingers nails down the curve of her spine.

“Oh, God, Lex, that feels great.”

He ran his fingers nails up her spine and she shivered deliciously. And her eyes snapped open. What the hell? She suddenly realized that she was giving him quite the show. She had also grown aware of her swollen clit and wet panties. She sat up and turned around, embarrassed.

“Sorry.” She laughed, her embarrassment quite visible on her face.

Lex smirked at her and once again let his eyes roll over her body.

“Lex, I’m turning into a dog!” She said to him. “You scratched my back and I acted as if…well…I was a dog.”

“Well, technically, you’re turning into a wolf. And I don’t mind scratching your back if you react like that every time.”

“Shut up!” Chloe grinned. “I’m serious! Lex, I don’t want to have a tail, alright!? I’m doing perfectly well without one! But that dream was so real…”

“Yes,” He said, his eyebrow rising, a smirk touching his lips. “What was that dream all about, anyway? It sounded pretty… intense.”

Oh, for God’s sake! Was there any end to the mortification? She didn’t want to ask him what he had heard. That would be suspicious. She tried to remember if she had called out his name during the dream sex but she couldn’t recall. What the hell could she tell him? Well, Lex, I just had the best sex dream I’ve ever had in my life, starring you, and… oh yeah, I had a tail. No.

“I had a tail. It was very disturbing. The end.”

Chloe glanced in Lex’s direction. He was nodding her with a knowing smirk on his face. Fuck.

“I’m going to bed. I’ve embarrassed myself enough for one night, thank you!” Chloe stated as she got to her feet, holding her skirt (and the remainder of her dignity) up to her waist. “Good night, Lex.”

As she strode toward her bedroom, she heard him chuckle softly.

“Sweet dreams, Chloe”.

Chapter 15

(Feeling Good – Michael Buble)

Chloe felt fucking awesome. Which was fantastic, but strange. She was running late. She should be hung over as hell, but Chloe felt like smiling. It was like she suddenly became aware of her own inner sexiness that had eluded her all of her life. Chloe had just stepped out of the shower. She had no time to straighten her hair, so curly was the way to go today. She applied product, scrunched her hair a little, put on her robe and stepped back into her bedroom, with a new found swagger. Maybe this werewolf thing isn’t such a bad deal, she thought to her self as she sat down at the vanity to apply her make up for the day; Simple black eyeliner and nude lipstick. And as she was applying these products an image of Peter in his fully transformed state popped unbidden into her mind. Hmmm. Maybe not.

She quickly dressed in a mid-thigh jean skirt with a white v-neck t-shirt. She would forgo the jacket today because it was just starting to really heat up for the summer in Metropolis. As she sat on her bed to pull on her suede knee-high, skinny-heeled boots, she hoped the day ahead would provide her with more to go on than she had now. Lex was going to accompany her to her meeting with her source and to Sokoloff’s office (which, apparently, she couldn’t go to by herself because it could be ‘dangerous’. Like she could get in any trouble in a legitimate office in Metropolis Central Hospital.).

Chloe sighed and stood. She was ready, except for that twinge of embarrassment that she still felt after last night. When she went to bed she could hardly imagine facing Lex again. But right now, with her great mood, she was pretty sure she could suppress it. She grabbed her bag, the gold tracking bracelet, and her sunglasses from the bureau. Alright, she was ready to rock. At least she was not that late. She stepped out of her room and swaggered into the hall while putting her sunglasses on. Ahhhh, there we go. Anybody can easily hide embarrassment behind a pair of reflective sunglasses.

Chloe found Lex sipping tea and looking over some papers in the kitchen. He was wearing a dark blue suit and looked quite fine indeed. She headed straight for the coffee pot in which some wonderful person had brewed coffee.

“Good morning! Sorry I’m a little late!” She stated while pouring coffee into her travel mug. She loved coffee. It made her a better person.

She heard paper shuffling behind her as Lex cleared his throat.

“Good morning, Chloe. I was just reviewing the information my father gave me about Sokoloff. He included some incriminating pictures, just in case we have to lean on him a little to get him to talk. You can review it in the limo.” Lex said amiably, standing up.

Chloe nodded as she turned, coffee mug held to her lips. Lex was looking at her strangely with his head cocked.

“What? What’s wrong?” Chloe asked, the mug still held to her lips.

“Nothing.” Lex said, shaking his head and picking up his briefcase off the table. He passed her the folder. “Have you… do have on any perfume today?”

“No...” Chloe answered, confused. “Why?”

“Oh, no reason…” He replied, his eyes running over her.

“Okaaaaaaaaay.” Chloe said, “Let’s head on out.”

Lex shook his head.

“Have you had breakfast?” He asked. His eyebrows were cast downward and his jaw clenched, as if he was thinking extremely hard about something. Chloe looked down at the table. Was he trying to mentally bend a spoon or something?

“Ahhhhh, yes.” She answered as she processed his question. “I came out as soon as I got up. Thanks for the refrigerator full of meat, by the way. If you had been there when I opened it, I would have kissed you.”

Why did that phrase just come out of her mouth? She tried not to wince.

“What?” Lex asked, disjointedly. “Oh, the meat. You’re welcome.”

Chloe noticed that he had seemed to miss the last part. She was quite pleased about that.

“Lex, are you okay?”

“Yes, of course. Let’s go.”

They walked out into the hallway and Chloe nodded at the security guard that had replaced Benny. The large man pressed the elevator button for them and sat back down. Chloe was waiting patiently for the elevator doors to open, when she noticed in the reflection of the metal doors that both the men that were behind her were quite obviously checking her out. She smiled to her self. Something strange was going on here. Sure, she had a new found self confidence, but this was ridiculous.

Bing.

The elevator doors opened suddenly. Chloe was startled from her thoughts and she and Lex stepped into the mirrored lift. She took a long sip of her coffee.

“So, Chloe?” Lex asked. Chloe could detect an infinitesimal tinge of playfulness in his voice. “Did you have a good night’s sleep last night? Any more dreams?”

Damn it.

“Yes. Lovely night’s sleep.” She answered in a higher pitch than usual. “And all my dreams were G rated and starring animated Disney characters, thank you very much.”

He chuckled deeply beside her. She couldn’t believe the enormity of the lie that just made its way out of her mouth. There were dreams, alright. They were most certainly NOT G and there were only two characters. Not animated.

Jackass.

She turned to face him, a grin on her face.

“You’re such a jackass.”

Lex had a smirk on his face and as he was nodding his eyes dropped down to her cleavage. What the hell is going on? She brought up her hand and snapped her fingers in front of his face.

“Hello? Earth to Lex? What’s up with you this morning?”

Lex shook his head. The expression on his face read that he had no clue what the hell was wrong with him. Chloe felt her cheeks turning red, but not from embarrassment. The fact that Lex couldn’t keep his eyes off of her was really turning her on.

“Ahhhh… sorry. Nice… shirt…”

Chloe laughed.

“Well, I decided to wear it, you know, just in case I need to lean on Sokoloff to get him to talk.” Chloe stated with a smile, hands placed on her hips.

Lex laughed as the doors to the elevators opened and they stepped out into the lobby. Chloe had to regain control of her libido. Just because she felt like jumping his bones, didn’t mean that she had to embarrass herself by actually doing it.

It was going to be a long day.

Chapter 16


(Paralyzer – Finger 11)

Lex drove them to the little café in downtown Metropolis were she was supposed to meet her contact at the MPD. Lex seemed lost in thought and Chloe found the ride slightly uncomfortable. She stepped out of the car onto the sidewalk and took a deep breath. She saw Leo through the window and she smiled and waved. Lex walked around the car to join her and they entered the building.

Leo was a handsome man about Lex’s age. Chloe had met him when he had pulled her over a couple of months ago because of a busted tail light. He was quite flirty with her and they had exchanged email addresses. Lex didn’t need to know the details. She sort of led him to believe that it was her amazing reporting skills that got her the source. As they walked up to the table, Leo stood up. He greeted Chloe with a hug and eyed Lex suspiciously. She looked at Lex and she noticed that he was giving Leo a cold, dead-eyed stare that Chloe was pretty sure was meant to frighten him. Oh. This was going to be fun, she thought sarcastically.

“Hey, Leo! How are you doing?” She asked as all three of them sat at the table meant for two.

“I’m fine, Chlo, how ‘bout you?” Leo asked, his eyes shining as he smiled at her.

“I’m okay, thanks. Listen, I really appreciate you helping me out like this. I know its short notice.”

“Anything for you, kid.” Leo replied.

Lex let out a snort of distain from beside her and Chloe plastered a big smile on her face.

“So! This is my friend Lex. Lex Luthor.” She said to Leo. “Lex, this is my lovely police man, Leo.”

The two men looked at each other and nodded. Chloe got the distinct impression that they did not like each other. Could be that Chloe had the ability to read people like a book. Could be because they were staring daggers at each other.

“Right, soooo…” Chloe started as a waitress came over to take their order. She ordered a large mocha latte with an extra shot of espresso. Because she needed it if she was going to get through this fucking conversation. Lex ordered an espresso. Leo waved her away – he had already ordered.

“It’s really nice to see you, Chlo. I was wondering when you were going to come out to Metropolis to visit me.” Leo smiled at her as he sipped his coffee.

Chloe blushed. When she had met him, she had been very interested in Leo. She was pretty sure she could hear Lex’s teeth grinding behind her. What the hell was his problem?

Chloe smiled at him and opened her mouth to reply when Lex interrupted her.

“Unfortunately, Chloe and I are on a tight schedule for the day. Do you have the information we need?”

Leo reluctantly pulled his gaze away from Chloe to glare at Lex.

“Yes.” Leo said coldly. As he pushed a folder over toward Chloe, something seemed to dawn on him. “Oh. You must just be Chloe’s boss…”

Chloe sighed. Where the fuck was her fucking coffee?

“No, as a matter of fact, I’m not ‘just Chloe’s boss’.” Lex replied in a low, clipped tone.

“Okay, you know what? This is stupid.” Chloe said sharply as the waitress came over and delivered their order. Chloe thanked the waitress and waited for her to leave before she continued. “What the hell is wrong with you two? Have you both met before? Are you mortal enemies or something? Because there is enough tension at this table to smother us all.”

Leo chuckled, his eyes running up from her cleavage to her eyes. “Sorry. I just don’t like this guy’s attitude toward you. He seems to think he owns you.”

Oh Lord.

“No.” Lex replied, putting his arm on the back of Chloe’s chair. “I do not think I own her. I just don’t like to see her time wasted by a simpleton who can’t even flirt competently.”

“You know, I’m still here.” Chloe stated, looking at both of them. “I think I have a ruler in my purse. Would you like me take it out so you can see whose is biggest?”

They both stopped talking. Lex looked down at the floor, his jaw clenched. Leo sighed and smiled at her. He stared to get up.

“Chloe, it’s great to see you.” He said, putting on his jacket. “You look more beautiful than I remember.”

Chloe blushed once more and elbowed Lex to shut him the fuck up.

Leo took out a card and handed it to her.

“Call me. I’d love to take you out to dinner.” He said as he leaned down and placed a tender kiss on her cheek.

“Bye, Leo.”

Chloe watched her police man walk out of the café. She turned to Lex and slapped him on the arm.

“What the hell is wrong with you?” She hissed.

Lex opened his mouth to speak but she cut him off.

“Lex, I like this guy. He’s a policeman. He doesn’t seem psychotic and he is interested in me! That doesn’t happen often! I think he might be afraid to come near me now because of you! What’s your problem?”

An irate Lex sipped his espresso.

“I’m sorry. I am. But I don’t like him.” He scowled.

“Yes, Lex. I figured that out by myself, thanks.” Chloe replied heatedly.

Chloe sighed and picked up her Styrofoam cup. She didn’t know why they decided to go all alpha male all of a sudden; it was like watching two dogs fighting for dominance over… oh fuck me. She groaned and dropped her head onto the table. The thump startled Lex out of his reverie.

“Pheromones.” She said, her voice muffled.

“What?”

“Don’t you see? They’re the problem! Pheromones!” Chloe exclaimed, raising her head. “That’s why you and Leo are acting all alpha male! A pheromone is a chemical that a person or animal gives off to attract another of the species.”

Chloe shook her head and put her hand to her forehead.

“This change that I’m going through must be fucking with my pheromones, making them stronger.” Chloe explained, her eyebrows knitted together. “And I bet you that’s why I went out with Peter! I didn’t find him particularly aesthetically pleasing, but there was something about him that just turned me on, something that I couldn’t explain!”

Chloe looked over at Lex and saw that he was nodding.

“That certainly explains why I can’t keep my eyes off of you today…Not that normal Chloe isn’t easy on the eyes.” He mumbled. “And it also explains why I wanted to kill Leo.”

Chloe groaned again when she realized that there were more than a couple of men in the café staring at her. All she wanted to do was to attract one nice, non psychotic man – not every man that was within a mile radius.

“Let’s get the hell out of here and look at this in the car.” Chloe whispered, feeling paranoid about being watched. “I’m uncomfortable. There are other men watching me in here.”

Lex’s head whipped around to glare at any one who dared look in her direction as they got ready to leave. It was funny. If someone had asked Chloe a week ago if she would like to have like super sexed pheromones, she would have jumped at the chance, not thinking it through. Now it seemed that she couldn’t go anywhere without being noticed. She couldn’t sneak into secure locations if the security guards were able to sniff her out, damn it!

They left the café without further incident and Chloe gratefully collapsed into the front seat of Lex’s black Audi. She could handle one guy ogling her. Though, if she were truthful to herself, she felt disappointed that the only reason Lex seemed so interested in her right now was because of her pheromones. He couldn’t help it. And she hated that that fact bothered her. Lex climbed into the driver’s seat and started the car. As he drove, Chloe opened the folder and read out the pertinent information to him. More than once, when she looked up, she noticed his eyes were not on the road, but on her legs. She smiled inwardly and continued. Maybe he couldn’t help being attracted to her, but it sure as hell felt nice to have his attention.

The man who the couple found covered in blood and hovering over the body of the 4th victim was not named Peter. Big surprise. His real name was Lucas Mancuso. When the cops arrested him that night they were convinced that they had caught a vicious killer. Unfortunately, they seemed to be wrong. The injuries inflicted on the girl were made by an animal of some kind – fur and teeth marks found on the body suggested very large canine. There was no weapon on his person or found in the ally way that could allow Mancuso to make those kinds on injuries on the girl. Although the police thought him cocky and uncooperative, they had to release him because there was no possible way he could have inflicted the wounds. After he was released, they spend time investigating him. He had no previous record of arrests. No, he didn’t have very many close friends, or a girlfriend. No, he didn’t have a pet wolf or large canine. He seemed to have a legit job working as a janitor at Metropolis Central Hospital, which he quit almost a week after he was arrested. At least they knew how he hooked up with Sokoloff. The police found out that he rented a lot of the kind of porn that regular perverts would be ashamed of. Gross.

Chloe questioned Lex about what the kind of things that would be involved in such porn. He said she didn’t want to know.

The MPD also found that he frequented a high class establishment called Club Viper. Apparently, said club was extremely hard to get into but he had a membership or something. Mancuso had moved out of his apartment about a month after his arrest the police lost track of him. Chloe closed the folder and sighed as Lex pulled into the hospital parking area.

“Well, it sounds like Peter, but there’s no way we can be sure unless we actually find him, which, evidently, will be hard to do without an address. I think when we get back to the penthouse I’m going to look into the other three victims, just to see if there are any similarities.” Chloe stated as Lex swiftly beat someone into a parking space. She could see a small smile on his face when the other person honked angrily at him. Shit disturber.

“I think we should also check out that club. Even if we don’t find him there, doesn’t mean that we won’t find someone who knows where he is. He seemed to spend a lot of time there.” Lex said as he cut the engine.

They both got out and started toward the building.

“Yeah. Probably to pick out his next victim.” Chloe pouted.

“I’ll also get my security to try and find him. And I’ll check some of the other clubs around town to see if he decided to change his hunting location.” Lex said as his hand moved to the small of her back. She shivered in anticipation of his nails on her sensitive flesh. He did not disappoint. He ran his fingertips up the curve of her back and down again. Chloe suppressed a moan. It felt awesome.

“Hey!” She snapped playfully as she gathered her thoughts. “Stop! I’m not your dog! You can’t keep doing that!”

Lex chuckled. Bastard was hoping for a reaction.

Chloe rolled her eyes as they both stepped through the hospital’s sliding doors.

[hfce]

What a great update and the men after Chloe was hilarious. :rofl: I love how Lex was ready to pounce her at any moment.

You might want to edit your first post everytime you update and put the current date. It will get lost if people don't see you updated. I almost skipped it thiking I already read this update. :)

[JennyD13]

You might want to edit your first post everytime you update and put the current date. It will get lost if people don't see you updated. I almost skipped it thiking I already read this update. :)

Thanks! I keep forgetting to do that!

[kcsgirl82]

I just started reading this and I am absolutely loving it. The Chloe and Lex banter and sexual tension is great.
I wonder how much longer they will be able to resist eachother!

[lj715]

ANother great chapter. I want more please.

[glista]

great chapter,can't wait for next update.........:blinkkiss

[JennyD13]

Chapter 17

(Precious – Depeche Mode)

A very shaky Chloe stepped out of the hospital elevator and bolted for the sliding doors. She was having a little trouble breathing and her heart was racing. As soon as she got herself out into the parking lot she leaned down resting her hands on her knees and sucked in deep breaths of the warm air.

Well. That went well, she thought to herself. Lex had been right. It was lucky that she didn’t come here alone. Chloe had no idea how Sokoloff fooled people into believing he was the patron saint of genetics. When Chloe first laid eyes on him she knew he was off. She smelled Lex as he came out the sliding doors and heard his shoes click on the pavement. He didn’t say anything as he came up to her. He just put a hand on the back of her bent neck. She felt his thumb move in soothing circles in her hair. Chloe took on more deep breath and straightened up. She faced Lex but before the words she was going to say reached her mouth, she found herself hugging him, her face buried in his chest. So much for Big Bad Chloe. His arms found there way around her shoulders, easing her trembling body into a slight calmness.

“He’s a bad man, Lex.” She said weakly into his chest. “We can’t trust anything he just told us.”

“I know.” He replied.

He sounded very angry and she was glad it was not directed at her. She annoyed him, aggravated him, pissed him off, but she had never seen his black anger before now. Even though Chloe didn’t want to admit it to herself, it made her feel much safer. He had shown her that he would protect her, that he did care about her welfare. Saying that he would and doing it were two different things and he had proved to her back in Dr. Frankenstein’s office that he wasn’t lying. She now was sure that she wouldn’t end up in a secret lab somewhere being dissected. She didn’t think Peter or Lucas or whatever the hell his name was, was going to be so lucky. And Chloe really didn’t care. That bastard deserved what he got and if Lex could find a cure for her by imprisoning him and making sure he would never be able to hurt anyone again, so be it.

Chloe replayed the last twenty in her mind.

She had stepped into Sokoloff’s office pretty sure that he would deny everything and that even with the photos they wouldn’t get any useful information out of him. His secretary had been a very stern looking woman and the doctor’s waiting area was all white – even the uncomfortable furniture. She had sat on the couch next to Lex and basked in his smell.

Then he had opened his mouth.

“Let me do the talking. If I could have found someway to keep you out of this meeting, I would have.” He whispered, his breath tickling her ears.

She had ignored the sensation and whipped her head around to look him in the eyes.

“What the hell do you mean by that? If I have something to say, I’ll damn well say it!” She had hissed.

“Yes. I know. That’s why I should have locked you in the penthouse and gone myself. This man is dangerous, Chloe. Don’t forget that. You have a habit of pissing people off when you ask too many questions.” He had murmured with a small smile, keeping an eye on the secretary.

“I….” Chloe had begun. And then she thought about it and realized that there was truth to what he was saying. She had sighed. “Fine, I won’t be snarky. But if I have something important to say that will add to the advancement of the questioning, then I will state it. I just won’t be a bitch.”

Lex had chuckled.

“You’re never a bitch, Chloe. You’re just more inquisitive than your own good. Curiosity killed…”

“The werewolf?” She had interrupted with a grin.

“Yes, let’s go with that.”

The secretary had gotten up and marched over to them.

“Dr. Sokoloff will see you now.” She said sharply as she pointed them toward the correct door. Thanks, Igor.

Chloe and Lex had followed her pointed finger and knocked on the door. A disembodied voice had drifted out and told them to come in. It had been when Lex opened the door and guided her in that the smell had hit her. It had been awful. Panic knotted her stomach and she had absentmindedly grabbed the cuff of Lex’s jacket. She had been dimly aware of Lex glancing at her, a touch of worry in his otherwise placid features. Chloe had managed a quick nod and they sat down on the two white chairs in front of Sokoloff’s desk.

He was a short, thin man with a cleanly shaven face and a receding shock of white hair. He had worn a slightly wrinkled suit and slightly bent wire rimmed glasses. His look had looked carefully cultivated, like he was trying to give the impression that he was a stereotypical hardworking doctor that cared about his patients more than his clothes. It had struck Chloe as too artificial. She had seen that there was a terrifying coldness behind his beady little eyes. And then there had been the smell. If Chloe could have picked one word that described it, it was death. He had reeked of it.

Sokoloff had smelled of blood and rot and chemicals. And deep in her gut, Chloe knew she had smelled something that hinted at the blackness in his soul. This man was a very bad person. Not a bad person as Lionel was bad. Bad as in blight upon the earth – a man that shouldn’t be. A serial killer. A devil. Whatever you wanted to call him, this man was bad news and every fiber in her body told her to either fight to kill or run for her life. This man was not a normal man. Chloe had hoped that the stark fear that she felt did not show on her face.

She had assumed that Lex had introduced them, though she couldn’t hear anything but the loud staccato beat of her heart. Her breath had come in sharp pants that she had hoped were not noticeable. Panic had tightened her chest, making it impossible for her to breathe properly. She had watched Lex and the Doctor in silence with the soundtrack of her blood rushing to her ears. She had assumed that Lex was explaining the situation – the same as they had told Lionel – that she had been raped by his go-between and that was why they wanted to get their hands on him. The Doctor had listened to Lex talk with a careful smile on his face, his eyes darting back and forth between Lex and herself. She noticed had his expression darken when he realized that Lex knew about his extra-curricular activities.

Chloe had looked over to Lex. He had looked very calm and stoic. He had been leaning back in the chair, his legs crossed and his hands clasped in his lap. The reminder of his presence and his strength had brought Chloe back down and she slowly started to hear the conversation that was continuing without her. A battle of wills. Both looked hard– both held anger in their eyes.

Suddenly, Sokoloff had stood up and slammed his hand on his desk.

“I will not be blackmailed by the likes of you, Luthor. I have told you all I know about Mancuso. He is no longer employed by me.” He had yelled.

“That’s funny, because he was still one of you’re employees three days ago when he had a meeting with my father.” Lex had replied calmly. He had evidently won the battle.

“I am warning you. Stay out of my affairs. I won’t tell you again.” The doctor had said in a low, warning tone.

“Sokoloff, I could not care less about your affairs. All I want is a way to contact your former employee, a person whom very much wronged Ms. Sullivan here. I don’t think that is too much to ask. A person with such a pristine public image as you should be happy to help a young lady in need.” Lex had replied; a threat cleverly disguised in his monotone speech.

The Doctor’s attention had turned to Chloe and he walked around from behind his desk to stand in front of her. Chloe had felt herself shrink back into her chair. She had been almost able to physically feel the waves of malevolence radiating from him. He had leaned down until his face was inches from hers. He had made a show of inhaling through his nose. He had leered at her. Her revulsion had flooded onto her face as he reached his reeking hand out and cupped her chin.

“That’s right. My ex-employee had his way with you. I think I’d like to examine you…”

Chloe had heard a chair squeak and suddenly the doctor wasn’t in her face anymore. Lex had pulled him back from her by the collar of his white lab coat. The good doctor had been knocked back on his desk. Lex had slammed him down on the hard surface once more. He had grabbed Sokoloff’s neck to keep him down and leaned down so the doctor could see his face.

“You. Do. Not. Touch. Her.” Lex had spat. His rage had been just as palpable as Sokoloff’s malevolence. “You fuck with her, you fuck with me. And you do NOT want to fuck with me! Now tell me what I want to know. Tell me how to find Mancuso.”

“I don’t know.” He had gasped. “I fired him as soon as he told me that he attacked the girl. I was afraid someone would track him back to me and find out about my… unconventional research.”

Lex had then let go of him, backed up to straighten his tie and smooth out his blazer. Sokoloff had slowly made his way off of his desk, glaring at Lex.

“You better be telling the truth.” Lex had said stoically, his apathetic mask back in place. Lex turned toward Chloe. “Let’s go.”

Chloe had jumped up out of her chair and all but ran from the room. She had not looked back.

Chloe sighed. He had lost herself in the memory and was still being held tightly in Lex’s arms, her face against his chest. She took a deep breath and stepped back.

“How are you doing?” Lex asked as he moved his hand to the back of her neck. There was nothing sexual in the gesture. It was for reassurance and she appreciated it.

Chloe looked down at her feet and swallowed.

“Fine.” She replied as she nodded. “Thank you again… for in there… I…He scared the hell out of me, Lex. There’s something fundamentally wrong with him.”

Chloe explained to him all of the sensations she felt while she was in the office while they were walking back to the car. Lex nodded grimly, his hand still placed on the back of her neck.

“Alright,” He started as he opened the door for her. Chloe nodded her thanks. After she was in, he jogged around the front of the car and got in himself. “We should grab some lunch and then I have a meeting. I don’t want you to be alone, so I want you to come with me to the office. You can do your research there and nobody will be able to get to you.”

Chloe looked over at him and nodded. He probably expected an argument as usual, but she still hadn’t shaken the dread that had gripped her in Sokoloff’s office. God, she hated feeling weak and the doctor made her feel that way in spades. Even now, even when she knew she was on the cusp of possessing more power than she had ever dreamed of, he had made her feel like a frail little girl. Later, when she was rid of this fear, she would find the time to be angry. But right now, being nowhere near that man, being with Lex and under the guard of all his security seemed alright to her. She had a horrible feeling that they had not seen the last of the good doctor.


Chapter 18

(Innocence – Avril Lavigne)

Lex and Chloe’s ‘hurried’ lunch was eaten in his office at LuthorCorp and was dropped at the office by the caterers that he had phoned from the car. Apparently, they both had completely different concepts of a hurried lunch. Hers was drive-through fast-food; his was a wonderfully prepared meal that cost more than her laptop. While they were eating, Chloe said this to Lex and he had laughed. There meal conversation was purposely far away from Chloe’s problem. He talked about some of the things her was working on, off the record of course and Chloe talked about her plans after her senior year of high school. It was a nice time. She had found more about Lex in the half hour in which they were purposely not discussing werewolves than she had in all the years she had known him. Chloe found that she really enjoyed talking to him. He treated her as an intellectual peer, and that was not something that happened a lot in the life of Chloe Sullivan. She usually had to struggle for people who were older or in a higher position in life to treat her as though she actually had a working brain. It was infuriating. But he seemed to know and accept her intelligence and that made her feel great.

After lunch, Lex had to leave and attend his meeting and Chloe settle onto the comfortable sofa in at the far end of his humongous office and started to get down to business. As she researched, people entered and exited Lex’s office. His secretary, the janitor, security guards whose job was to keep an eye on her. Soon, the hustle and bustle faded into the background as she was swept into her work. By the time she had found what she wanted to know, she was exhausted. She looked at the clock on the wall. Lex had been gone for nearly three hours. She stretched and closed her laptop. She decided to lie down on the sofa and grab a catnap. Almost as soon as she lay down, she fell into a somewhat fitful sleep.

Chloe did not know how long she had been asleep when she was awakened by the door to the office opening and closing. Her eyes remained closed and she inhaled to try and distinguish who was there so she wouldn’t have to turn around. For the first time, it struck Chloe as really fucking cool. Lex made his way into the office. She heard his footsteps enter quickly and slow when he discovered her lying on the couch. Her back was to him and he thought she was still asleep. He moved quietly to his desk.

“Its okay, Lex. I’m not asleep.” She said as she sat up and stretched. “You don’t have to be quiet.”

Lex smiled at her.

“How did you know it was me? I’ve had people coming in and out of hear every ten minutes since I went to my meeting.”

Chloe had a feeling that he knew the answer to that question. He just wanted her to confirm it for him. She shrugged.

“Your scent. You smell really good.” Chloe said. She couldn’t help the other little bit of truth from leaving her mouth. Didn’t the man have a right to know that he smelled fucking awesome? Chloe thought so.

Lex nodded. He put his hands in his pockets and walked over to the couch where Chloe was sitting, her legs still curled beside her.

“Eat me good or generally good?” He asked with a grin.

Chloe put a finger to her chin and pretended to look him over.

“Hmmmm…Both.”

Lex laughed and sat on the chair facing her.

“Really.” He said, a smirk on his lips. “That’s good to know.”

Chloe watched as his eyes roamed her body and she looked down and blushed. She wanted to kiss him, God, did she want to kiss him. He was her hero, as clichéd as that sounded. The fact that someone would go to this trouble, this danger, for her was amazing. She felt his fingers brush her jaw line and looked up at him. He was admiring her face. His eyes moved from her lips to her eyes. She rewarded him with a soft smile. For possibly the first time in her life she had nothing to say. Her eyes searched his as he moved his thumb and brushed her soft bottom lip. Chloe’s heart seemed to stop and her breath caught in her throat. He watched his thumb and the small smile slid away from his lips. Chloe watched him lean forward; she could almost feel his lips on hers.

BANG!

Chloe jumped and Lex stood up. A large man in a security uniform walked in. He looked up and stopped. He looked at both Chloe and Lex and realized that maybe he should have knocked on the door first. Lex sighed and mumbled a curse. He put his hand to his forehead and turned to say something to the now frightened security guard.

“Can’t you knock!? Is it really that hard!?” Chloe heard herself say, her voice strained and raised a few octaves.

Lex grinned and put his hand over his mouth as the security guard stumbled through an apology. Chloe stood on shaky legs. She was lightheaded.

Chloe heard Lex address the security guard.

“Ms. Sullivan will be out to accompany you in a minute.”

Would it be polite to just jump him when the security guy leaves? She was lost in thought and it took a second for his words to infiltrate her brain. What a second, what? Am I going somewhere? She shook her head, trying to clear the little sexy thoughts that didn’t want to let go.

“What? Am I going somewhere?” Chloe asked as the guard left.

Lex turned back to her and gazed at her blushed features. He shook his head and took a deep breath. Chloe took solace in the fact that he was as about shaken up as she. Of course, there where the pheromones… Before she could contemplate that niggling little thought that wormed its way to her brain, Lex answered her with a question.

“Do you think you’ll be up to going to that club tonight?”

“Yeah. I guess so. Why?” She answered.

“Well, that club is very exclusive. If we want to get in there and not be noticed, you’re going to have to where something appropriate.” Lex explained as he walked toward his desk.

“You mean that I have to look rich.” Chloe said, deciding not to have an argument with him about her wardrobe. Normally, that argument wouldn’t bother her. Maybe she was still holding out hope that he was going to make a move on her.

“Yes.”

Chloe nodded as he opened his desk drawer and took out a wad of bills. Chloe did a double take. Holy shit, that was a whole lot of money. He counted out ten 100 dollar bills and handed them to Chloe.

“I want you to go shopping and get something to wear. Jonathan will accompany you. Let’s plan to leave the penthouse at 9:30.” Lex said. He looked up to find that Chloe was still looking at the bills in her hand.

“Lex. You just gave me a thousand dollars to get a dress. Is that right?” Chloe asked as she shook her head at the green in her had.

“And shoes and whatever else you want to wear. It’s not uncommon for these girls to spend so much on a dress.”

“Ooooooookay. Well…thanks?” Chloe said, as she put the money in her wallet. She shook her head. “Yes! Thank you. That’s very generous of you.”

She smiled at him and began to walk toward the office door.

“You alright, Chloe?” He called after her. “Do you feel uncomfortable about…”

“No, no. It’s great. It’s like Pretty Woman except I’m not a whore and I’m turning into a dog.” She turned back to address him.

Lex stared at her peculiarly.

Chloe opened her mouth to explain. She thought better of it and laughed.

“Never mind.” She smiled and turned around again. “See you later, Lex.”

“Bye, Chloe.” She heard from behind her.

She was almost to the door when an awful pain in her abdomen and chest made her crumple and hit the ground hard. It was worse than last time. Chloe writhed on the floor and tears squeezed through her shut eyes. She couldn’t breath. She couldn’t say anything. Her hands were burning. Suddenly Lex was above her, his hand was on her cheek. He was saying something she couldn’t hear. As quickly as the pain started, it began to fade and she could finally breathe again. She sobbed as Lex gathered her up into his arms. She started to bring her hands to her face but stopped cold. A cry escaped her lips and alerted Lex to what she was looking at. Her hands were different. Her fingers were elongated, her nails jutting out with angry points. Chloe felt as if all the oxygen was sucked out of the room and her breath came in pants. She was hyperventilating. Lex covered her eyes with his hand and whispered calming things into her ear.

“Okay, Chloe. Everything is okay. Your hands are going back to normal. I’m going to take my hand away from your eyes if you promise me that you won’t panic.” He said when her breathing became close to normal. She nodded.

She looked at her shaking hands with tears running down her cheeks. He was right. They were going back to normal.

Chloe sat enfolded in Lex’s arms on the floor of his office and watched until her hands returned to normal.


Chapter 19

(Girl Is Attractive – Smallville Soundtrack)

As Chloe got dressed in her newly bought clothes, she found her stomach was filling up with butterflies and, although she wasn’t going to admit it, she was a little excited to see Lex’s reaction to her dress. His scary plastic girlfriend could eat her heart out, cause, damn, she looked good. She decided on strapless dark red satin. Her dress had a built in corset so it hugged her curves while displaying her breasts in the best possible way. The soft satin material defined her hips and fell a bit shorter than mid-thigh. She had on matching red stilettos that made her legs look a mile long.

Chloe felt hot.

She glanced at her refection in the full length mirror before grabbed her small black handbag. Oh yeah. She looked good. She had parted her soft blonde hair on the side and it attractively fell over one eye. The other side was tucked behind her ear to display the gold teardrop earring that almost reached her creamy shoulder. Hey, she had a new aversion to silver and she needed something to match the stylish tracking device!

Chloe had never spent so much on clothes in her life. It was exciting and kind of freeing for her to go shopping and not worry about spending too much money. She stifled her guilty conscience about spending so much of Lex’s money with a frappachino with whipped cream, and had a lovely afternoon shopping with Jonathan, the body guard Lex assigned to her. He was actually pretty funny and helped her pick out the dress. Granted, she had noticed a certain stiffness in his black jeans when she had been trying on dresses, but then she remembered the pheromone thing and felt a little sorry for the poor bugger. He didn’t stand a chance. Although, after that, she still had trouble looking him in the eye.

The whole afternoon was spent in the wonderful world of denial where she hadn’t watched her hands change and all was right in the world and no one was made of plastic. It was a lovely place, denial. Unfortunately, when she had been escorted back to the penthouse and Lex wasn’t there, she had been forced to look out at the beautiful view and think all those thoughts she had been avoiding all afternoon. Okay, so she was turning into a werewolf. Peter seemed to be able to control his changes, so it did bode well if (God Forbid) she was stuck like this forever. She had heard the sound of his bones cracking as he was changing and she couldn’t help but cringe. Okay, it was painful. So what? She was a woman. She could deal with pain. Besides, she had argued with herself, we have had some promising leads. We’ll find Peter and I’ll kill him. A lot.

Lex had come home shortly after that and found her curled up on the couch, her mind lost in thought and her eyes not quite taking in the view. When she had realized he was there, she had wearily smiled at him and he had sat down next to her. She had told him of her findings that afternoon in his office. It was just as they had suspected. Mancuso had picked all of his victims from that club. The other three girls had spent the final hours of their life in Club Viper, just like the fourth.

She had then eaten the majority of the food in the fridge and spent the rest of the afternoon sleeping. For some reason she felt like she had been awake for days straight. Maybe her body needed rest after a change, even the smallest one. Maybe her body needed more energy – protein – to be able to deal with her new physiology. And then she had stopped thinking and drifted gently into soothing black sleep. No dreams.

Chloe applied red lipstick and checked her black eye liner. Perfect. She was ready for this fucking club. She was ready to find Peter or Lucas. Or whoever the fuck her was.

(Trouble – Christina Aguilera)

She stepped out into the darkened hall and swaggered (one doesn’t walk when one looks this good – one swaggers) toward the dimly lit living room. She heard soft jazz drifting toward her and smiled. She stopped in the doorway and found Lex standing before the picture windows taking a sip of an amber liquid from a crystal glass. Chloe made her way toward him and saw her reflection moving closer to her in the dark glass. Once again, Chloe noticed Lex’s eyes slyly running over her reflection as she moved near him. He looked perturbed and swallowed the rest of the scotch in one go. Chloe stood next to him and crossed her arms, pretending to take in the lights of a darkened Metropolis.

Lex was wearing a black suit with a bruise colored shirt – no tie. He refused to look directly at her and looked at his empty glass instead. And he smelled divine. Chloe sighed. She could hear the dull rhythm of his heart. She should get them out of here before she did something she regretted. Like sexually assaulting her benefactor. He was under the influence of her fucked pheromones. What was she under the influence of? Nothing. Just horniness. And there was no way that would stand up in court.

“Are you ready, Mr. Luthor?” She asked; her voice much softer than she intended it to be.

Lex smiled.

“Are you ready, Ms. Sullivan? You know, this place serves alcohol and I’ll probably keep you out past your bedtime.”

“Oh, that’s okay, Mr. Luthor. I’m in the presence of a much older man. I’m sure you’ll take care of me and keep me away from all manner of sins.” Chloe replied, a Cheshire grin spreading on her face. Was it wrong that this was turning her on?

Lex laughed.

“Oh, yes, Ms. Sullivan. I’ll take care of you. We wouldn’t want anybody taking advantage of you, now would we?” He said, his voice sounding low and suspiciously predatory.

“Heavens, no. I shudder at the thought!” Chloe sighed. Okay, she thought, we have got to get out of here now.

She turned, leaving Lex’s chuckle behind her. She heard his footsteps returning to the bar to out down the glass and then follow her to the door. She reached for the handle but before she could open it, Lex put his hand on the door to impede her. She was suddenly very aware of his presence close behind her. Her heart was racing in her chest. She suddenly felt his fingers as her caressed her shoulder and tried not to shiver. Did he know what he was doing to her? Probably.

“You look stunning, Chloe.” He murmured and she shut her eyes tight. Just open you mouth and say thank you, Chlo. It’s not that hard. She took a deep breath and turned to look at him.

“Thank you.” She said softly as she turned and looked directly at his face for the first time this evening. His darkened eyes held her gaze for a minute and then made a slow descent to drink in the rest of her. She studied his face and saw him lick his lips as his eyes lingered on her breasts. Jesus, is it getting hotter in here? His heartbeat was racing just as much as hers.

“You sort of have a Jessica Rabbit thing going here…” He said, his eyes finally returning to hers.

Chloe grinned. Alright, let’s make light of the situation and think of gross things instead of jumping Lex. Think of his girlfriend…

“I’m not bad…” Chloe said in a breathy whisper, her best imitation of Jessica Rabbit. “I’m just drawn that way.”

A smile spread across Lex’s face and some of the thick sexual tension was lifted.

“Let’s get the hell out of here.” He said, removing his hand from the door.

“Yes.” She replied. “Let’s go kick some werewolf ass.”

And with that, they were out the door.


Chapter 20

(Lovegame – Lady Gaga)

Chloe was busy trying to keep her hands off Lex while they were discussing what they were going to do if they did find Mancuso, so she really wasn’t prepared for what happened when they stepped out of the limo in front of the entrance of Club Viper. Lex stepped out first and held a hand out to her. She took it and climbed out next to him and was startled by a camera’s flash. That was when she first looked around. There was a line up that looked a half a mile long, tons of bouncers and photographers, most of whom where calling out to Lex and asking who she was. Lex ignored them and led her through the crowd and into the building, his hand protectively on her back.

“Jesus, Lex, is it always like that here?” Chloe asked him, or rather shouted at him, as they walked down the stairs and into the throng of people. The music was blaring so loud that she could feel her chest vibrate. “Because, I gotta tell you, those photogs are fucking creepy.”

“Sometimes. I think they must have been tipped about someone famous showing up tonight. Since I haven’t told any of my people where I was going, it’s not me.” He said, scanning the crowd.

Chloe rolled her eyes. She was tempted to make a comment about his ego, but the truth was, he was right. He was handsome, young and rich. He practically grew up in the spotlight. She’d tease him about his ego later.

“There.” Lex said to her and she followed his gaze toward the dance floor.

“Holy fucking shit! That’s Justin Timberlake!” She said to nobody in particular. She noticed that this time Lex was the one to roll his eyes. Okay, calm down. Surely Lex wouldn’t want her to revert to her 12 year old self and start screaming. She turned away from JT and Lex led her toward the bar. She wasn’t here to ogle stars. She was here to find Mancuso.

By the time that they had reached the bar, Chloe noticed that Lex started to hold her closer to him. Not that she was complaining, but he seemed tense. She looked up at him with a confused look on her face. He did not look happy. He ordered something and she stood up on her tip toes and put her lips close to his ear.

“What’s wrong?” She asked, placing a hand on to his shoulder for support.

His brows furrowed and he looked like he was debating whether or not to tell her what was wrong. Finally, he leaned close to her ear.

“Every man that you passed while coming in here is staring at you. You look fantastic, and normally I wouldn’t be worried, but I think your pheromones have something to do with it. Don’t go anywhere without me. A lot of the men in here haven’t had to take no for an answer before.”

Chloe sunk down off of her toes and looked up at him worriedly. A quick glance behind her told her that he was right. A lot of men were staring at her. She sighed. Wonderful. She guessed that Mancuso would probably be the one to find her, considering she smelled like a bitch in heat. She turned back to Lex and saw him take two drinks off of the counter. He nodded his head to a bunch of tables on an elevated platform and she led the way. She chose a table closest to the wall in the front of the tables, so they would have a pretty good view of the entire dance floor and bar.

Lex placed the drinks on the table and held out a chair for her. She sat down and he slid a very fruity looking drink toward her. He sat down very close to her and out his arm over to back of her chair.

“What is it?” Chloe asked, raising the glass to her lips.

“A virgin for a virgin.” Lex replied, a smirk on his face.

Chloe nearly choked. It was so not a virgin drink. But that was beside the point at the moment.

“Lex. You don’t know everything about me, you know.” She laughed, smacking him on the thigh.

He just nodded, his smirk growing bigger.

“You’re such a jackass.” She grinned and looked at her drink. She tried hard not to blush. “I could be a huge slut known throughout Smallville!”

They both cracked up at her words. Lex took a sip of his scotch on the rocks.

“Do you want to know how I know?” He asked, tipping his head back and putting his lips closer to her ear. Chloe felt like her heart just stopped beating. His aroma surrounded her seductively. “Tonight, when I was close to you, you were tense, like your body didn’t know how to react. And your expression…it was wanton with a touch of apprehension. You looked… sublime.”

Chloe closed her eyes as she listened to his words, a shudder running through her. Lex seemed to have a way with words. God, didn’t he know how much she wanted him? The way he was speaking – it was obvious that he wanted her too… And again Chloe remembered the pheromones. Disappointment flooded her brain. He couldn’t help himself. Unfortunately, Chloe had to be the mature one here.

“Lex…” She started, her voice shaking. She dragged her eyes away from her drink to look into his eyes. His eyes looked charcoal black and there was a slight rosy tinge to his cheeks. She licked her lips when she ran her eyes over his. “The pheromones…What… I mean… what affect do they have on you… on others? How…”

Before she could finish her question, a shadow fell over the table.

“I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

Chloe dragged her gaze away from Lex and looked up at the figure. Leo was smiling down at her. She heard Lex curse softly beside her. Leo didn’t seem to notice – or more likely he didn’t want to acknowledge Lex. Chloe was surprised at his presence here, but more surprised at the annoyance she felt at his interruption of their conversation. She didn’t want to talk to Leo; she wanted to talk to Lex. And besides, a cop’s presence there would only exacerbate things if she did spot Mancuso.

“Hey Leo! What are you doing here?” She asked brightly, hiding her annoyance.

Leo grabbed a chair and sat down on Chloe’s other side without being asked.

“I figured I’d find you here tonight. That perp you’re looking for frequented this place.” He smiled at her. He had such a nice smile, but to Chloe it looked as if he wanted a pat in on the back for tracking her down. It irked her and she bit back a comment about how that could be considered stalking.

“You know,” Lex chimed in behind her. “That could be considered stalking. You’re a cop. You should know that.”

Chloe coughed and tried to hide the barking laugh that came unbidden out of her mouth. God, this was awkward. Leo glared at Lex. Lex glared back. It was if she could feel the testosterone swirling around her. Normally, she would be flattered if someone like Leo had gone to the trouble to find her. She wondered why it annoyed her so much right now. Was it because of Mancuso?

“Chloe,” Leo said, looking down at his hands. “I really like you. You must have guessed that by now…”

Chloe looked wide eyed at him and she opened her mouth to say something but he put his finger to her lips.

“I would love to take you out, but you seem to be with Mr. Luthor an awful lot lately. Is there anything going on between the two of you? I mean, I don’t want to over step my boundaries here, but if you tell me there is, I’ll back off.”

“Oh, Leo.” Chloe said softly, the music blocking out the sound of her voice. How could she explain it to him? He was such a nice guy. But right now wasn’t the right time. There was too much going on and Lex was… Lex was what? Sucked in by her pheromones? Suddenly she felt like crying. “It’s just a little complicated right now, Leo. Please don’t ask me to explain, because I couldn’t possibly. I’m sorry.”

Chloe didn’t know what else to say. Leo hung his head down and nodded. He stood up.

“Okay, Chlo. I’ll back off.” He said as he leaned down and put his lips to her ear. “But remember, if things don’t work out with this guy, I’d love to have a chance with you. Keep in touch.”

With that he kissed her cheek and disappeared into the crowd. Chloe looked down at her glass and pouted. Things really had gotten complicated hadn’t they? The thing was, her fleeting feelings for Leo were nothing compared to what Lex made her experience, though it was hard to admit it to herself. She felt his hand squeeze her shoulder and she turned and smiled at him. He tipped his head back once more and she felt his breath kiss her ear and neck. She couldn’t help the shiver that ran up her spine at his words.

“Dance with me, Chloe.”

She really had to talk to him about his bossiness. But that could wait until later.

[zadie]

I love love LOVE this!

Chloe and her animal magnetisim. Finally she's getting the recognition of her hotness that she deserves......even if it is werewolf induced

Keep em coming (please!)

[hfce]

AHHHH! I am screaming right now!! I love this story. I feel like I am an peeping tom and just waiting with anticipation on the next update. I am glad Lex is going to help her. Please more!!! :D

[SinnerSaint]

Great chapters! I wonder what Lex will do when more and more guys hit on Chloe because of her pheremones. Maybe that vein in his forehead will actually burst.

[autumngold]

Poor Chloe, convinced that Lex doesn't really like her because of the pheromones!! She has to realize, after meeting plastic Barbie girl, that Lex really isn't that picky!! In fact, even as a werewolf, she is a step above anyone he's ever dated!! This is such a great story!! Thank you for all of the updates!! Can't wait to find out what else is going to happen at the club!! ;)

[lj715]

Great chapter.

[JennyD13]

Okay. I'm going to be a little cruel today. I only have one chapter. The next one will be up at the latest tomorrow! Thanks for reading!

Chapter 21

(Futuresex/Lovesound – Justin Timberlake)

Lex led Chloe into the middle of the crowded dance floor as the thumping rhythm of one song changed into the slow, sexy rhythm of another. Chloe was reminded of her dream – the sexy, dirty dancing dream. She instantly forgot about Leo, and although she struggled to remember Mancuso and why they were there, as soon as she started dancing with Lex everything but his presence fled from her mind. She was surprised by how great he moved. Then she remembered that he had been basically a bad ass club kid before he became the bad ass business man he was now.

He grabbed her hips and pressed her against him as they danced. They grinded to the beat and Chloe had a feeling if he held her just a little closer, the tension would be just right and she would come on his thigh, right there in the middle of the dance floor. He smelled so good and felt like heaven; she didn’t care if he made her come in front of everybody here because they didn’t matter.

Suddenly he turned her around and bent his head to whisper in her ear. She turned her head bringing her ear closer to his mouth and smiled. She would never forgive herself if she let that giggle that was in her throat out of her mouth.

“You wanted to know how you affect me?” He asked. His hands on her hips seemed to burn her through the soft satin of her dress. “I can’t think of anything else when I’m around you. Just you and what your skin would feel like under my hands… what you would feel like… inside.”

Chloe gasped as Lex pressed her firmly against him. She felt how much he wanted her pressed into the small of her back.

“I have a hard time keeping my hands off of you…” He said as his hands slid down her thighs to the hem of her dress. She raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck as they continued dancing.

Chloe was in heaven. But then something permeated her paradise. She smelled something that her foggy brain knew was important but it seemed to take forever to place.

Mancuso.

Chloe froze and her head snapped in the direction the faint odor was coming from. She didn’t see Mancuso, but she did see a pierced man staring at her from across the room. When she looked at him he glanced away, trying to look innocent.

Yeah right. Dumb-ass thought he could get away with that?

(Prelude 12/21 - AFI)

Without turning to talk to Lex, Chloe tugged his hand indicating for him to follow her. She marched through the thick crowd, easily pushing dancers aside. She didn’t hear there curses or even Lex calling out to her. All she heard was the blood rushing in ears and the need to get her hands on this guy who reeked of Peter. The guy looked back at where Chloe had been and was startled to find that she was no longer there. She watched as his eyes flicked across the dance floor trying to find her. When his eyes finally locked with hers, he bolted and she ran after him, pushing anybody in her way to the ground.

Chloe followed him to the very back of the club and through a mirrored door by the bar. The door shut briefly behind the guy and Chloe caught a glimpse of herself. She looked feral. She opened the door just in time to see the guy disappearing through an exit into an ally behind the club. She ran through the dark hall and knocked back a couple of girls coming out of the bathroom; grabbing the door handle, she tore open the door. She did it with such force that the handle broke a hole into the wall behind it.

Chloe jumped into the seemingly empty ally and looked around. Though the ally was dark, she could see through all the shadows. Night vision. Cool. She saw rats crawling around through the filth and garbage; their eyes glowing when they looked her way. Unfortunately, the rat that she was looking for was not among them.

Lex burst through the door and out into the ally behind her.

“Chloe…”

His voice seemed to be cut off abruptly and she whirled around to face him.

Lex was being held at knife point by the pierced man. Lex held up his hands in front of him. He did not look scared. He looked pissed. The knife was held tightly across his throat and the villain, who was a foot shorter than Lex, peaked out from behind his arm.

“What are you gonna do, girlie? Back off or I’ll give your boyfriend an ear to ear grin.” He shouted, hiding behind Lex’s body.

Mother Fucker.

[hfce]

NOOOO!!! You can't stop there. I want more... :tantrum:

[autumngold]

Oh, what an evil place to leave your post!! I can't wait for Chloe to go werewolf on that stupid guys ass!! How dare he threaten Lex!! Chloe is so going to get him!! Hopefully Lex will be able to stop her from killing!! Who knows how much her werewolf self would like it!! I hope you can come back quickly and post more!! Please!! ;)

[wistfulwatcher]

ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?! What the-- you can't--

Please update? Please? Can fics have pheromones? 'Cause your's smells like a bitch in heat. I am so addicted to this fic. (BTW, that whole thing seems better from my POV, so if it comes off as creepy, sorry!)

This is such a well-written fic. The plot and character development is perfect, and I just can't get enough. And the tension? I have never read such an intense fic, that maintains tension without building too much, or resolving it too quickly; your name should be Goldilocks, 'cause you've found the balance that is just right.

Thank you so so so so much!
WW

[Nimmie]

AWWW MAN! Where the rest of the chapters go?????? This is freaking awesome and I love it. Cutting it off like that, it's just cruel. I suppose I'll cope but you know anytime now would be fine.

Thanks
Nimmie

[lj715]

Omg that chapter was so short. I guess I'm spoiled from the other chapters. Can't wait for more.

[JennyD13]

Okay, so that was really cruel of me. But thanks for all the lovely comments. It makes my day! Anyhoo... you're probably not going to like me much after I leave you hanging this time either...

Chapter 22

(Maneater – Nelly Furtado)

Was he serious?

“Are you serious?” Chloe spat. This guy looked like an effeminate Sid Vicious wannabe and he was holding LEX at knifepoint?

Before Chloe knew what she was doing, her hand shot out impossibly fast and grabbed the knife out of the pierced man’s hand. She threw it on the ground and shoved an astonished Lex aside. The man tried to run, but he wasn’t nearly agile as he thought he was. Chloe grabbed him by the neck and brutally slammed him into the brick wall by the door. He was struggling and seemed unable to breathe and she looked down. She was holding him off the ground, using as little effort as she would lifting a laptop. Which really would have been more impressive if he had any muscle mass. She quickly dropped him on his feet and loosened her grip so that he could breathe, without taking her hand off of his neck. She wanted him to talk, not to suffocate. That came later.

“Alright. We’re going to make this really easy.” She hissed, baring her teeth. “You threatened my friend. That pisses my off. So in order for me not to gut you right now, Princess, you need to answer my questions.”

“Bitch!” He spat, and Chloe tightened her grip on his throat, cutting off his air once again. Apparently he had a hearing problem because Chloe didn’t remember asking a question.

“You have no idea how true that is.” She said, again loosening her hand to allow him to breathe. “Now. How do you know Lucas Mancuso? And don’t lie to me and tell me you don’t. You reek of him.”

“Fuck you.”

“Fuck me? Fuck ME?” She yelled; her face barely an inch from his. “No. Fuck you.”

Chloe leaned in and grabbed the gold hoop in his left ear with her teeth and ripped it out. The man screamed as she spit the ring out, wiping the blood from her lips. She backed away, her heart pounding, both from the enormity of what she had just done and the coppery taste of blood on her tongue. She felt powerful. It was as if an electric current was running through her body. It was giving her quite the little thrill.

“Now.” She pouted, her hands on her hips. “Please answer my questions, or things are going to get a bit ugly.”

Chloe glanced at Lex. He was staring at her, open mouthed, with a look of worship on his face. He was probably getting a real kick out of this. She sighed and looked back at the villain, who was clutching his ear and crying. Blood had run down his neck and onto the white wife-beater he was wearing. He smelled intoxicating: blood and fear. She had to keep telling herself that he was not, in fact, a meal. It didn’t make her want to take a chunk out of him any less, though; she was hungry. She was a hunter…

“I know him, okay! I know him! He’s my friend. We hung out here a lot.”

“And?” Chloe asked; unimpressed with the information he had given. She wanted more. She wanted it all.

“And, I know about his secret. He told me once after we’d had a few beers. He told me about you. About how the great Lex Luthor had tried to save you, but he killed you anyway. Showed me a picture of you, he was so impressed. He had taken it through a coffee shop window before he introduced himself to you, he said. That’s why I was staring at you in there. You’re supposed to be dead.”

“And?” Chloe gritted her teeth. So it wasn’t an accidental meeting after all. She had been chosen.

“And what? That’s all I know! I don’t even know how to contact him!”

“Where can we find him? You’ve obviously seen him in the last few days.” Lex said, stepping beside Chloe. He had his hands in his pants pockets and he looked very smug. Great. She was turning into his guard dog after all.

“Look, all I know is that he goes to a different club now. A sex club called Taboo. That’s all I know! I swear to God!” He cried; his ear looked like it had stopped its vicious blood flow.

Chloe nodded. Her arm shot out once more and her fist connected with his cheek. He slumped down, unconscious.

“Well. That was informative.” Chloe said, looking down at the pathetic fellow.

“Yes. Very.” Lex said, doing the same thing. “We should go now, Tiger. We don’t want to be caught here.”

Chloe grinned and they went back into the crowded and noisy club.

Chapter 23

(Mouth - BushX)

Chloe sat in the limo with Lex sitting across from her. She was eerily calm. It was like her senses of guilt, of fear, of remorse – they were being blocked by something in her brain. She couldn’t feel them. Was this how it was for Peter? Did he feel nothing when he killed those girls? When he killed me? She thought. Was she well on her way to becoming a killer already? This was still not enough to invoke fear in her heart. She met the thought with steely indifference. Hmph. Something wasn’t right here. The taste of that man’s blood was still sending shivers down her spine.

Chloe started needing the seat beside her thighs. She was still having trouble catching her breath. It was as if the fight – the taste of danger had awakened something inside her. Great. Not only did she not feel guilt – the danger had turned her on. Was she losing the part of herself that made her, well, her? Was her humanity going to be lost like Mancuso’s?

Lex was examining her from his seat. His expression was unreadable and as she returned his gaze, she wished he would say something – anything! Everyone else was so easy to read! Emotions flickered across Clark’s face every two seconds. But with Lex, he was so careful not to betray whatever he was thinking or feeling that it was impossible for her decipher his feelings. And frankly, it was pissing her off. She returned his gaze. He definitely wasn’t disgusted – not after that look in the ally. Disappointed? Not Lex. Clark would be, but not Lex. Why the hell was she comparing the two? It was like comparing tea and coffee. She bit her lip and realized that he could probably read the emotions flickering across her face as easily as a Dr. Seuss book. She lowered her eyes and broke his gaze.

And then she saw it.

Lex was bleeding. He had a small nick on his neck from the knife. A drop of blood was slowly working its way down his Adam’s apple toward the collar of his bruise colored shirt. Chloe sucked in a breath. And with it came the intoxicating aroma of blood. Not just any blood – Lex’s blood. How the hell didn’t she notice it before? She ran her eyes down the length of his body and noticed the outline of erection strained against his pants. Was it her actions in the ally or her pheromones? She didn’t know and she didn’t feel like asking at the moment. Her eyes traveled back to his neck and the dribble of dark red on his neck.

“Poor Lex…” She whispered as she slid off of her seat onto her knees. His eyebrows furrowed as he watched her.

Chloe’s gaze didn’t leave his neck and she moved her hand to her the hem of her dress. She cocked her head as she slowly clawed the satin material up her creamy thighs, her nails leaving faint red scratches on her fair skin. Lex’s lips parted slightly as he watched her movements. She slowly crawled across the short distance between them; like a hunter stalking her prey, and stopped when she was situated in between his legs.

Following her unwavering gaze, Lex brought his hand to his neck. Touching the warm wetness, he lowered his hand to look at his index and middle finger and seemed surprised to find blood on them. With his other hand, he reached into his pocket and took out a monogrammed white handkerchief. Before he was able to wipe the blood from his fingers, Chloe caught his hand and brought his fingers to her lips. Watching his face, she sucked both fingers into her mouth. She sighed at the coppery sweet taste of them.

Lex bit his bottom lip and observed her through glazed eyes. She leaned in close and climbed up his body to straddle his thighs.

“Poor Lex…” Chloe whispered again, her tongue passing over her plump lips.

She placed her right hand on his neck and pushed his head back onto the seat. She was aware of his pulse quickening and how his breathing now resembled panting.

“Chloe…” He said in a raspy, restrained voice. His Adam’s apple moved as he spoke and another droplet of blood squeezed through the small cut.

Her lips descended onto their target and she started kissing and lapping his wound. She moaned when his blood touched her tongue and unconsciously started working her hips against him as she kneaded his shoulders. Her hips, which had started at a slow pace, gradually worked faster the more excited she became. Lex moved his hands slowly up her thighs and onto her ass, pushing her closer to him.

Chloe started sucking at his cut and Lex grunted. He fisted her hair with one hand and pulled her head away; his other hand still pushing her hips into a harder rhythm. Chloe looked at him, savoring the sting of his actions, her eyes wild. His face was flushed and he was looking at her with undisguised lust. He held her in place and watched her as he moved his hand across her hip and onto her abdomen. He moved her panties aside and quickly found her wet clit with one experienced finger. Three strokes and Chloe screamed as her orgasm ripped itself through her body. It took her completely by surprise. She had never come that quickly in her life.

(Save Me From Myself – Christina Aguilera)

And with that, the door was open. Chloe felt her emotions opening back up to her. She felt guilt and horror about what she had done to that man. She finally felt that she was back in touch with reality, and the stark reality was she was straddling Lex while his limo driver (who had know doubt heard her scream) drove them back to the penthouse. What was it she said to herself about not raping her benefactor and when exactly had that gone out the window? Chloe shut her eyes tight and opened her mouth to apologize to Lex. She shouldn’t have taken advantage of him.

“No, Chlo, you don’t need to apologize. You haven’t offended me. You certainly did NOT take advantage of me, if that’s what you’re thinking…”

How the hell did he know that?

“You haven’t embarrassed yourself.” Lex continued, his voice startling her out of her thoughts. He sensed the shift in her. She opened her eyes and looked into his. His cheeks were flushed and he was smiling. “To tell you the truth, I’ve been dying for an opportunity like this since the day I met you and you first opened that pretty little mouth to argue with me.”

Chloe laughed softly. Plump tears started to run down her cheeks.

“I’ve been bad, Lex. I think I’m losing myself…” She whispered, her chin trembling.

Lex raised his unoccupied hand and stroked her cheek, admiring her.

“We all have a dark side, Chloe…” He said softly as he ran his fingers down her cheek to her trembling chin, compelling her to look at him. His finger started moving slightly against her clit and Chloe suddenly felt lightheaded. “It’s a part of you – of everybody. Your condition at the moment is making yours harder to control. I won’t let you lose yourself. You’re perfect the way you are – we wouldn’t want to change that now would we?”

Chloe smiled and placed her forehead gently against his.

“Thank you…” She whispered, barely audible. Her hips started moving against his hand and he added another finger.

“Please don’t feel bad about the way you act around me. You don’t need to…” He whispered.

Chloe nodded her head slightly, keeping her forehead on his. She noticed that his pulse had risen once again and he started to pant.

“God, Chloe, all I want to do is touch you…”

Had all the oxygen suddenly get sucked out of the limo? Because Chloe was having a difficult time catching her breath. She moved both her hands from his shoulders to his cheeks. She studied his flushed face for a moment. She felt a mysterious burning inside her chest – She loved him right now. She loved his words, the passion that he awakened in her. She loved how he had managed to make her feel better in two minutes flat. She leaned down and touched her lips to his. He immediately responded and took the lead. He kissed her expertly, lazily teasing her tongue with his until Chloe was breathless. The languid movements of his fingers brought her to the edge of heaven once more and she started whimpering; she wanted him inside her when she came again.

“Ahem.”

Chloe was startled by the voice that blared from the intercom.

“Yes.” Lex barked. He apparently did not like being interrupted.

Chloe smiled and rested her head on his shoulder; Lex’s fingers were still working her.

“Sir, we have arrived at the penthouse.”

“Thank you.”

Chloe reluctantly started to get up, but Lex pulled her in for one last kiss before they left the car.

Once they had straightened up, and Lex had made sure to place his jacket in front of his obvious erection, they were practically racing each other toward the elevator. Chloe was in first with Lex close behind. He jammed his key into the slot and pushed her against the wall just as the elevator doors shut. His mouth descended hungrily on hers and her hands found his erection, stroking his thick hardness through his pants. He ripped his lips away from hers and dropped his jacket on the floor.

“Do you have any idea how gorgeous you are?” He mumbled has he bent and kissed her neck. “Or what I’m going to do to you when we get in that apartment?”

She smiled and shuddered at the feeling of his lips on the sensitive skin. All too soon the elevator bell rang and signaled that the doors were opening. Lex and Chloe barely pulled themselves away from each other and stepped out into the hallway.

“Hi, Benny.” Chloe said amiably. Her voice came out low and husky. Oh well, by the knowing look on his face as he said hello back to her, he understood what was going on.

“Mr. Luthor?” Benny said as Lex attacked the doorknob with his key.

“Not now, Benny…” Lex said as her jerked the door open.

Chloe waved goodbye and followed him into the apartment. Lex grabbed her hand and shut the door. He was about to lead her into his rooms when a voice by the bar startled them both.

“Hello, Son, Ms. Sullivan. Am I interrupting anything?”

Mother Fucker! Talk about dark side. Chloe felt like she was about to commit murder. She felt Lex tense beside her. She had a feeling that he felt the same way, at the moment. Or always, considering who his father was.

“If you’ll excuse us, Ms. Sullivan. My son and I have some business to discuss.” Lionel said, not bothering to look at her. His eyes were set on Lex.

“Ahhhh, well, good night, Lex. Thank you for escorting me out tonight. I appreciate it.” She said politely, keeping her eyes on Lex’s face. He had his jaw clenched and was staring bullets at his father.

“Goodnight.”

Chloe furrowed her brow and made her way to her room to finish what Lex had started alone.

Sigh.


Chapter 24

(Smooth Criminal – Alien Ant Farm)

“JULIAN!”

Chloe was jerked out of sleep by a sharp cry. When she was fully awake she realized that she was out of bed. Either her reaction time had drastically improved or someone had slipped some crank in her water glass. She shivered as she made her way to the door; she was covered in a cold sweat. Was she having a nightmare? Had she actually heard someone scream or was it all in her head?

“JULIAN!”

It was Lex and the desperation and fear in his voice terrified her. That, she hadn’t imagined and she ripped open her door and ran toward Lex’s rooms. Making her way through the dark hall, she noticed that a dim light emanating from the living room. She then noticed once again how cold she was. She had run half way through the living room when a voice made her skid to a stop.

“Don’t bother.”

Startled, Chloe turned to see Lionel sitting calmly on the couch, sipping a drink and reading a book. Oh. That’s why it’s so cold in here.

“What?” Chloe asked impatiently. She wanted to see if Lex was okay, which didn’t seem such an unreasonable reaction considering he had just screamed bloody murder. Lionel finally raised his eyes from his book to look at her at her, a demeaning smirk on his face. She must have made a lovely spectacle, standing in front of Lionel in her Disney’s Cheshire cat pajamas with messy hair and bare feet.

“I said, don’t bother, Ms. Sullivan.” He repeated calmly.

Poof. The rest of Chloe’s patience had all of a sudden deserted her.

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean, Lionel?” She snarled. The harshness of her words caused his head to jerk up and that goddamned smirk to fall from his face. Chloe felt a little satisfaction. She then shook her head in disgust. She was wasting time here with this asshole. She turned and began walk quickly toward Lex’s rooms.

“It’s only a nightmare, Ms. Sullivan. I think he’ll get over it.” He called to her.

She whipped around to face him.

“Well, since I am a caring human being, I’m going to check to see if your son is okay. You know. Like a not-evil person would do.” She growled.

“I think you should watch your mouth and remember who you are talking to. Maybe you should focus on more pressing things, such as the matter about the man you are looking for. This is our business, not yours. And if this ends up in that silly little high school paper of yours…”

“God, you are unbelievable. Don’t you care about your son? Because I happen to. And, unlike you, I wouldn’t willingly do something to hurt him. You’re a fucking monster, Mr. Luther.” She spat. That man got on her every nerve, but at the moment, she really wished her filter would come back. Spitting out everything in her brain that she hated about Lionel Luthor was not the best idea she ever had.

Lionel laughed.

“Whatever he is dreaming, Ms. Sullivan, you can guarantee he brought on himself.” He replied, almost jovially. “He’s not a knight in shining armor, young lady, but you’ll find that out soon enough. Granted, practically anybody would look like a saint to you now that you have been defiled by…”

Chloe didn’t let him finish his disgusting sentence. She marched over to his chair and slapped him across the face hard enough to leave a burning red outline of her hand across his cheek. He looked up at her, his expression reading partly outrage, partly astonishment. She turned and marched into the hall, beyond which lay Lex’s rooms. There was not another word from Lionel. She was pretty sure he was planning to put out a hit out on her. Maybe she should mention that to Lex. No need to complicate her life further.

(Ache – James Carrington)

Reaching out her hand to knock on the large double doors of the master bedroom, Chloe was startled when the doors quickly swung inward before she touched the carved wood. Her hand froze in mid-air and she looked wide eyed at Lex, who seemed just as surprised to see her. He was still wearing the pants that he had worn that evening, but his chest was bare and shone with sweat and Chloe had to force herself not to stare at his lean, muscular form. There was an awkward moment that they both just stared at each other.

Chloe broke the silence first.

“Lex… I heard…you… Are you okay?”

He sighed and closed his eyes and stepped back, indicating for her to come in. Chloe quickly stepped in and he shut the door behind her. He sighed again as he stepped around her and she followed him to the couch on the other side of the room. She was suddenly very nervous and she glanced toward the door once more before she sat down next to him. He had his elbows resting on his knees and he seemed to be gathering his thoughts before he spoke.

“What did you hear?”

“I heard you call out a name – Julian. You...you sounded… Listen, I just wanted to make sure you’re okay.” Chloe said softly, looking at him with worry on her face.

“It was a nightmare. It’s reoccurring. There’s really nothing to worry about.” He whispered, his head still hung low.

Well, if it was just a nightmare and then why wasn’t he kicking her out and going back to sleep? Had he discussed this nightmare with anyone but his father?

“Well, are you okay?”

Lex shrugged.

“Julian was my brother. He died when he was a baby.”

Chloe winced; she didn’t know about that. She studied him. He was slumped forward and staring at the burning fireplace. This was a far cry from the confident, fierce man that he showed the world. He looked defeated and terribly sad and her heart broke for him. She couldn’t believe that he was letting her see this side of him. She placed a hand on his back and he snapped out of his reverie and looked at her. He shook his head and straightened up.

“I’ve had the nightmare since it happened. I’m fine.”

“It’s okay to still grieve, Lex. I do for my mother. Just because time passes doesn’t mean the hurt goes away. You just learn to deal with it a little better.”

Lex nodded, looking into the fire. Chloe reached out and put a hand on his cheek and turned his head to look at her.

“I know this sounds cliché, but it does help to talk to a friend. You don’t have to carry this all by yourself. I’m a good listener when I shut up, Lex. One day, if you feel like talking, I’ll listen.” She said, smiling at him. Tears burned from behind her eyes.

“You might not want to hear what I have to tell. I’m not a good person, Chloe.” He replied in a choked whisper.

“We all have a dark side, Lex.” She said to him, repeating his words to her earlier in the day. “It’s a part of who you are. And you are a good person. Just because you’ve done bad things, doesn’t mean you can’t lead the rest of your life in a way you’d be proud of. The only person you’ve had to rely on most of your life is your father, and he’s just…a horrible travesty of a man. You are not him and people do believe in you. I believe in you.”

He started at her with a serious expression on his handsome face. He didn’t know how to respond to her words, she understood that. He’s not comfortable with intimacy. Something told her that Lionel was not constantly doling out hugs and kisses. She stood up and leaned down to give him a soft kiss on the forehead. She then turned and he watched her walk to the door. Before she left and turned back to him.

“Oh. Yeah. Speaking of your father, I kind of ran into him in the living room and let’s just say angry words were spoken and I may have assaulted him… a little bit. Completely deserved, by the way. Just a heads up. I don’t think he’s happy with me.” Chloe nodded and she was treated with a deep chuckle from the couch. She opened the door and stepped out in the hall.

Chloe snuck up to the entrance to the living room and peaked into the room. Thankfully, it was vacant and she was free to go to bed without further incident. She glanced at the clock as she headed to her room. It was 1:45 am.

Hopefully there would be no more nightmares tonight.

For either of them.

~~~~~

(Fever Dream – 300 Soundtrack)

Chloe dreamt of running. Impossibly fast. Sprinting over fallen logs and ancient trees in the wonderfully fragrant, wondrously endless forest; her powerful muscles stretching and catapulting her forward. The thrill of freedom, of power, exhilarated her. The wilderness was dark – the trees blocked most of the moon’s light. Still, she could see. She could see her way through the trees and the tiny, glowing eyes of little animals trying to avoid her; scurrying away in case she decided that they were easier prey. She snorted at them and continued on her way. She was delighted by the pursuit; and an easier capture did not appeal to her.

Chloe’s ears pricked up and she veered slightly to the left, following the deer desperately trying to flee from her. Her exhalation appearing as steam as she joyously leaped over a newly fallen tree. Landing perfectly on her front paws, she pushed on. Her prey was within her sight now – its hindquarters quivering with exertion. With an extra burst of speed, Chloe leapt. She landed on the back of her startled prey and brought it down.

Victory.

Lunch.

She could smell the coppery scent of its blood before her jaws descended onto the hapless creature’s neck, delivering the fatal wound. The deer went limp underneath her, and Chloe stretched her paws out on top of it, panting and licking the blood from her whiskered muzzle. When her breathing slowed she stood and, opening her monstrous jaws, she began to eat…

(Lux Aeterna – Requiem for a Dream Soundtrack)

Chloe sat straight up in bed, choking on an imaginary hunk of raw flesh. Her body trembled with both excitement and disgust. She dropped onto her back, secure in the knowledge that she, in fact, had not hunted and devoured a deer. That she was in her assigned room in the Luthor Penthouse. That there were no vast, endless forests anywhere near Metropolis. Still the dream clung to her consciousness, refusing to be forgotten and she was sickened by the fact that she could still smell blood.

“That’s it.” She said to herself. “When this is over, I’m becoming a vegetarian.”

Chloe was almost fully awake when she realized that the nagging scent of blood was not dissipating like dream-blood should. Reluctantly she un-snuggled herself and sat up on one shoulder to look around.

Nothing seemed to be of place. Windows closed. Door shut. In fact nothing was amiss except for a brightly colored package on her bureau. Chloe smiled. The first thought that popped into her head was that it must be from Lex. Just as quickly, the smile disappeared. No, if Lex had gotten her raw meat as a present, he would leave it in the fridge – not on her dresser. And the smell was definitely coming from the box. Nervousness started the spread its spindly arms throughout her chest. Something wasn’t right.

Chloe cautiously threw back her comforter and stepped out of bed. She padded toward the box, regarding it with suspicion. For the first time she noticed the low buzzing sound that emanated from it. Flies? Her lips started to tremble. The box was leaking and a little red river flowed from it to the end of the dresser where it dripped into a dark red puddle on the floor.

Wrong. Wrong, wrong, wrong…

Tears welled up in Chloe’s eyes as she stopped in front of it. She knew she should call security, but she wasn’t sure that she could use her voice. Burning curiosity made her reach out her trembling hands. It made her lift up the lid.

Flies buzzed up toward her and she swept them away. She took a shaky breathe and looked in.

Chloe screamed and dropped the lid.

She screamed again as she backed away, tears running freely down her face.

She could still see the top of it from where she was standing. A head. A fucking human head; bloodied and cut.

And bald.

Lex.

[autumngold]

Poor Chloe!! I hope she's still dreaming!! I love the way she took care of the punk that tried to hurt Lex, but I'm scared for her because of the way she's loving blood!! Normal for a werewolf but not for Chloe!! Please keep Lex safe!! Can't wait for more!!

[hfce]

:tantrum:NOOOOOOO!!!!!! YOU CAN NOT STOP THERE!! I DEMAND YOU TO UPDATE NOW!!!!! I refuse to believe that is LEX!!!! :rules::bang::irefuse:
I love the smut in the limo and Chloe taking out that guy but the end. NOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :tantrum:

[Dominique]

something wasn’t right.

Chloe cautiously threw back her comforter and stepped out of bed. She padded toward the box, regarding it with suspicion. For the first time she noticed the low buzzing sound that emanated from it. Flies? Her lips started to tremble. The box was leaking and a little red river flowed from it to the end of the dresser where it dripped into a dark red puddle on the floor.

Wrong. Wrong, wrong, wrong…

tears welled up in chloe’s eyes as she stopped in front of it. She knew she should call security, but she wasn’t sure that she could use her voice. Burning curiosity made her reach out her trembling hands. It made her lift up the lid.

Flies buzzed up toward her and she swept them away. She took a shaky breathe and looked in.

Chloe screamed and dropped the lid.

She screamed again as she backed away, tears running freely down her face.

She could still see the top of it from where she was standing. A head. A fucking human head; bloodied and cut.

And bald.

Lex.

what!!!!

[superag]

You've got my attention. Update soon.

[wistfulwatcher]

...There are just no words. I know you wouldn't do that to us...would you? I mean, I didn't stumble into the angst section, did I?

OK, so, horrifying-possibly-dead-Lex-head aside, fantastic chapter(s). Loving the soundtrack, BTW. And again, your fantastic mix of tension and relieved tension is superb.

Now, for the love of all that is good and pure in the world, please update tomorrow. Or I will go insane. JK!

WW

P.S. Not JK.

[lj715]

ACK!!!! Leaving it there was even more cruel than the short update last time. Must have more.

[MagnusXXN]

Come on, you can't leave it there! A head! Its a head!




): )

[JennyD13]

Tee hee, I know that was evil. Thank you so much for your awesome feedback! It makes me feel all warm and fuzzy inside!



Chapter 25

(A Million Pieces – Emmy Rossum)


Chloe’s heart was thundering in her chest; her pulse firing rapidly through her. Unbidden, she felt a deep and painful sense of loss blooming in her chest. Her throat tightened and suddenly it hurt to breathe. Lex… he was gone now…

Gone, gone, gone…

Dead… like her mother…

Her breathing becoming rapid and shallow, Chloe turned and ran on deadened legs to her bedroom door. She threw it open, hurling herself out into the hall way. Tears and sweat blurred her vision as she ran toward the living room. She needed to get his security…

His.

Dead…

Lex’s.

Dead and gone…

Time seemed to crawl by. Chloe was panicking as she stumbled into the living room and she felt an unfamiliar tingling in her fingertips. Was it possible for a girl her age to have a stroke? That was the last thought that she was able to articulate before she ran head long into someone who obviously had been running in her direction. She bounced back and it took her a while to realize that the dead man in question was standing in front, very much alive, bewildered, and dripping wet, with a towel tied around his waist.

“LEX!” Chloe shrieked as she stood on tip toes and flung her arms around his bare neck. She felt his warm arms enclose around her. He was saying something. Her name? What was wrong? But all she could do was sob and cling to him. She examined his strong neck, her fingers running down, as if making sure he was still whole. While her fingers worked, she peppered kisses along his slick skin, listening to his blood rush through his veins.

Blood. His blood dripping into a pool on the floor…

She was vaguely away that she was whispering.

Alive.

Alive and breathing. Body still attached.

Suddenly the room was full of men. Lex shouting at them. Men in uniform filing down the hall toward her room. Chloe felt overcome with weakness and she was certain that if Lex let go of her she would fall and fall and fall. Into eternity.

A man came out to say something to him. She couldn’t understand him.

Was Lex talking to her again?

“Chloe! What happened?”

A stream of muffled gibberish that Chloe couldn’t comprehend.

Chloe felt his hands leave her back to find her arms. He tugged them from around his neck and pulled her from him. Chloe didn’t want to leave the warmth of him. The living proof that he was still, well, living.

He held her hands together in between them, eyes searching her face, for what? Her attention? But he had her attention. His eyes were dark and glistening with anger and… and something else… a tinge of fear? But it took Chloe a while to notice that his eyes were no longer on her face. He was staring at her hands.

Security people were running around them and Lex’s attention was rapt on her hands. Chloe looked and cocked her head. Her hands were different; they were elongated, her nails sharp and monstrous. She remembered this upsetting her before. She didn’t know why. Now she was feeling quite apathetic about the whole thing. A guard passing them, stopped in his tracks when he glanced at Chloe’s shaking hands, and Lex quickly covered them with his own. Her stared daggers at the guard.

“Dead men tell nothing.” He snarled, and the man quickly went about his job.

Lex returned his attention to her, making sure they maintained eye contact.

“Stay here.” Lex demanded.

What?

Chloe furrowed her brow and shook her head at him. What did he want her to do?

Lex let go of her hands and stepped away from her. Chloe sobbed and reached for him. Why go in there? Why leave her? Lex held up his finger and jogged down the hall. Chloe sobbed and concentrated on not falling. She shut her eyes and waited for Lex to come back (alive and whole) to her. She heard him roar and she jumped. Her eyes snapped open and she watched him in the hallway. His was flushed with anger and he was yelling things at his security.

“HOW THE FUCK DID THAT BASTARD GET IN HERE! What the fuck do I pay you for! I promised her that she would be safe here and she receives and gift wrapped severed fucking HEAD!”

Lex stepped closer to the man now, and although the guard had the muscle mass of the Hulk, he cowered in front of the Luthor’s rage.

“I do not care what it takes, I want whoever did this nailed to a fucking cross, do you understand me? Because if you DO NOT FIND HIM, it will be your ass.”

Lex finally walked back toward Chloe’s slumped and shaking figure. This time, when he stopped in front of her, he placed one hand on the back of her head and the other on her chin and caught her eyes. His face remained stoic and red, but his eyes softened when he looked at her. She thought that he was beautiful.

“Are you alright?” He said softly.

Chloe started to cry because she didn’t understand what he was saying to her.

Lex scowled. He took his hand from her chin and placed a thumb on the apple of her cheek, widening her eye.

“You’re in shock, Chlo.”

She shook her head at him, confused. Suddenly, Lex’s gaze snapped to a point beside her and she followed it to the hall, where a man was carrying the box toward the living room. She saw the bloody head move sickly against the side of it whenever the guard took a step.

Then she lost consciousness and slumped into Lex’s arms.

Chapter 26


(Keeps Getting Better - Xtina)

Chloe was awakened from the blackness of a pitiless sleep by the smell of him. She was aware that Lex had entered the room even before she knew what room she was in. He quietly came toward her, his footsteps hesitant and cautious, to check on her. She knew that she was lying on a bed, not hers, his? It smelled like him. Was she in Lex’s room? Chloe was vaguely aware that something had happened – something bad – but she couldn’t be bothered to try to remember what it was. Because Chloe was fully aware that she was on fire. She felt like she was about to jump out of her skin. The desperate heat emanated from her abdomen and she had to force herself not to ease the ache with her hand.

Chloe opened her eyes and met Lex’s gaze. He smiled down at her. He looked… delicious. Not in a werewolf ‘I-wanna-eat-you’ way, the ‘I-need-you-inside-me-now’ way.

“Hey, you. Feeling better?”

Chloe bit her lip and looked him up and down. She stripped her blankets down off of her body. She was still wearing her purple pajamas but she had such and ache within her that she was determined to rid herself of the troublesome clothing as quickly as possible. Lex’s expression darkened as he watched her crawling across the bed toward him. His kind smile subtly changed into a sultry one. Redness crept onto his face as he regarded her and Chloe could both smell and see his arousal.

She sat on her knees in front of him. Lex opened his mouth to speak, but Chloe placed a finger over his open mouth. Her breath hitched as he licked her finger and caught it between his teeth. Chloe bit her lip and led him closer by pulling her finger back toward her. As soon as their bodies were almost touching, he let go her finger from his mouth and she put her hands on his muscled chest and dragged them down to the hem of his shirt. She pushed it up over his lean stomach and Lex stripped off the material. He watched her as she gazed intently on his chest.

Chloe dragged her gaze up to his face and smiled predatorily at him as she grabbed his belt with one hand while the other sought his thickness through the thin material of his trousers. She closed her eyes and her breath quickened as she felt its size and hardness. She opened her eyes and was greeted by his cocky smirk. Chloe chuckled. Why did his fucking egotism turn her on so much?

Lex leaned in and kissed her deeply; his hot tongue wrestling with hers. As he ravaged her mouth, his hands found her ass and pressed her firmly against him. She whimpered at this and she felt him smile against her mouth. She started rubbing herself against his erection. She could barely contain herself.

Lex snaked his hands underneath her pajama top, onto the flushed skin of her waist. Chloe gasped at the contact and promptly pouted as he pulled her from him. He grinned and she was pacified as he deftly slipped the shirt over her head and quickly disposed of it behind him. As his eyes focused on her breasts, Lex drew his knuckles from her waist slowly up to the bottoms of her breasts. His fingers lingered there as he caressed the soft and sensitive skin, causing her nipples to harden and ache for contact almost as much as her wet core. Chloe grabbed his upper arms for support and felt his muscles tense under her fingertips.

“Lex…” She moaned as he moved his knuckles up and played with her hardened peaks.

Lex smiled and he bent his head and sucked her throbbing nipples into his hot mouth. Chloe threw her head back and cried out at the sensation. Her hands moved of their own accord to his belt. She roughly opened it, jerking his waist toward her, earning a grunt from him. He kissed his way up to her neck and tangled his hand in her hair as she pushed his pants and boxers down off of his hips. She felt his dick against her abdomen as he tilted her head back and roughly kissed her.

Chloe knew there was no chance of going back now, no hope of stopping this. The ache in her pussy was too much; she needed him inside her. Lex tugged her head back from his lips.

“What do you want me to do?” Lex asked in a deep, rumbling voice; the vibrations of which Chloe could feel right to her core.

“You know what I want.” She replied breathlessly, focusing more on his left hand, the fingers of which were stroking the skin underneath the waist of her pajama bottoms.

“Say it.” He ordered simply, holding her head in front of him, staring at her plump lips.

“I want you to fuck me, Lex. Please.” Chloe whispered huskily. She was rewarded with a soft kiss, which she savoured. His ardor sent chills down her spine.

Lex smiled and cupped her breasts. He then pushed her back down on the bed. Chloe fell back, giggling. Lex put one knee on the bed and one between her legs, and leaned toward her, first kissing her breasts. He kissed a trail down her stomach, delving his tongue into the belly button. Chloe moaned and moved her hips. Hurry the fuck up! He kissed down further and… worked his way back up.

Chloe growled. He was stalling and she felt him smile wickedly against her.

“Fuck me, Lex!” She cried out; her hands were clasped tightly around handfuls of comforter.

Lex lifted his head up and cocked his eyebrow.

Chloe smiled sheepishly and shrugged.

Promptly he was up on his feet and hastily dragging down her pajama bottoms and panties. He took a moment to admire her naked beauty, just as she took a moment to admire his. His skin was flushed and a sheen of sweat covered his muscled chest. His large dick was hard and thick and Chloe could barely contain her need. She could barely wait for him to bury himself deep inside her; to ease the aching need.

Lex spread her legs and kneeled between them. Chloe was shaking with anticipation.

“Yes!” She breathed and Lex put one hand on her hip and one under her ass. He hauled her easily toward him so his knees were positioned under her bottom and his erection was resting on her Venus mound. Chloe tried to steady her breathing as he reached his fingers underneath his member and felt if she was ready for him. A small smirk appeared on his face as her stroked past her clit to her opening and found her dripping wet.

Holy fuck, was she ready for him.

Finally, he grabbed his hardness and positioned it at her entrance. With one hand on her hip, he leaned over and placed the other hand on the bed beside her and thrust. Chloe cried out and he gasped at the silky feel of her. Chloe wrapped her legs around his waist and moved to meet him as he began to fuck her. She felt full.

He set a steady rhythm which quickly gathered momentum. Chloe couldn’t help but cry out; he felt so fucking good.

“Oh, fuck, yes. Oh, Chloe…” Lex whispered. His stare switched between her bouncing tits and her face. He liked to watch her, to see her as he pleasured her. He knew he was good. Chloe couldn’t help but agree.

“Harder, Lex!” She begged. She was so close she could taste it.

Panting, he obeyed. His hand that was by her side moved. He sat up slightly and put his hand between them, fingering her clit.

Chloe cried out louder.

That’s when she noticed it. A small line had appeared on his neck.

God, she was almost there. Her named sounded delightful coming from his lips.

The line became more pronounced and she knew it wasn’t just a trick of the light.

Chloe furrowed her brow. She didn’t want to pay attention. She wanted to come. But she started to have a bad feeling. What was happening?

“Lex?”

Without warning; with Lex still thrusting inside of her, his head toppled off of his body. Chloe saw his muscles and tendons tearing apart; she saw blood spurt up in the air and then down onto her. She even felt his heavy head hit her chest.

Then she screamed in terror…

…And bolted up right in bed.

Chloe stopped screaming when she realized that she was still in her pajamas, still covered by Lex’s extremely expensive sheets, and not covered in blood.

Huh. Well, that was an unexpected ending.

(Disturbia – Rihanna)

Lex suddenly appeared at her side, alive and well (and fully clothed) bearing a glass of amber liquid. Breathing hard, Chloe looked at him, flabbergasted. How could a dream so good turn so…so bad so fucking quickly? It was like a sucker punch to the gut. She still felt shaken. Scared. And horny. Which was ludicrous, considering the situation. Lex smiled and handed her a glass. Without thinking, she knocked back the liquid and immediately sputtered at the burning sensation working its way down her throat.

“What the fuck…was that scotch?” Chloe cried out, already feeling the warm feeling in her belly reaching outwards, toward her limbs.

Lex sat down and smiled in amusement as he reached out and touched her cheek with warm fingers.

“Well, nothing else calms me down that fast.” He shrugged.

Chloe let out a barking laugh.

“Thanks.”

He was silent, just watching her and waiting patiently for her to explain why she was screaming.

Chloe shrugged.

“I had a bad dream.” She started, her voice trembling. “You were covered in blood.”

Chloe’s brow furrowed as she started to remember what had happened when she woke up this morning.

“Your… your head fell off.”

Lex nodded knowingly.

“Well, Chlo, that’s understandable, considering the…unpleasantness that you were subjected to this morning.”

Chloe shivered as she remembered his head… the head… her warning…

“God, Lex, I thought it was you! I thought someone had killed you…” She said as her lower lip trembled.

“I’m okay, Chloe. Better men have tried to kill me.” He seemed to consider what he just said. “My father, for one.”

Chloe chuckled and Lex rested a hand on her neck, his thumb on her cheek, caressing it. Chloe felt the familiar warmth in her abdomen.

“It’s not that easy to kill a Luthor.”

“Good.” Chloe smiled. Chloe spied his other hand resting on his lap and she wondered, offhandedly, how he would react if she slid his hand to… NO! That is not right! Nothing about how she felt this morning was normal. Lex cleared his throat and snapped Chloe out of her stupor.

“My security found out that the head in the box was from a street person. The rest of the body was found by the docks. A poor guy who was in the wrong place at the wrong time. Someone had shaved his head to look like mine. To scare you.” Lex said, his voice deep and angry. He furrowed his brow.

Fuck, he looked sexy.

Chloe thought about what he said.

“Wait… what? They found what happened already? How long was I out? What time is it?”

“It’s about four. You’ve been asleep most of the day.”

“Really?” Chloe asked, confused. “Did someone give me something?”

“Chloe, you were in shock. Your body needed time to recover.”

“Shock?” Chloe whispered to herself. She tried to remember what happened after she discovered her little present. The only thing she remembered was stark fear and confusion.

“I remember waking up…” She began, her eyes unfocused as she concentrated, like she was looking at some far away point. “And thinking that the smell of blood was some lingering thought from my nightmare. Then I saw the box and I thought it was from you at first… but… but there was something wrong. And I looked inside and I saw your head and… I freaked. I was so sure they had killed you.”

Chloe put her hand to her mouth; plump tears were flowing down her cheeks. She closed her eyes and felt Lex brush them away. She regained her composure and stared into Lex’ stormy eyes.

“You know, what was really strange was that I couldn’t smell anything unfamiliar in that room. If they hadn’t of left that awful gift, I would never have guessed that anyone had been in there during the night. It was like a ghost dropped it off. That scares me.” Chloe said, cracking a small smile and taping the side of her nose. “I think I may be getting used to some of my new gifts.”

“My security couldn’t find anything on the cameras in the hall. There were two men on duty last night. There’s no way anyone got past them and avoided the security cameras. The only other person that was here last night was my father and he didn’t go near your rooms.” Lex replied.

“The only other way in or out of that room are the balcony doors.” Chloe said, biting her lip as she considered the possibility.

“But we are on the top floor of a 150 floor building which is lit up like a Christmas tree during the night. I had a couple of men watching the perimeter of the building. Even if an experienced climber managed to climb up here, there’s no way he could get up here quick enough here without getting noticed.” Lex stated as he shook his head.

“Yeah, but I don’t think we are dealing with a normal human being here, do you? I mean do we ever deal with normal human beings? No.” Chloe posed and leaned toward him. “This guy got up here fast, without anybody noticing him, without leaving ANY scent. Wait, roof access?”

Lex shook his head. “Not without being caught on camera.”

“Let’s say, hypothetically…” Chloe said, a smile playing on her lips. “That there was a werewolf who could scale a building faster than any normal human. Who would know some tricks to hide his scent. Who happens to work for someone who is known for having less than harmonious dealings with the homeless.”

“Sokoloff.” Lex snarled. “He’s the only one who would target you like this. He’s trying to scare you, to intimidate you.”

“Lex, he’s doing a lot more than trying to scare me. It was a warning. And it wasn’t only aimed at me. You’re a target too.” Chloe cried out as she covered her face with her hands. “Oh fuck, Lex. What have I gotten you into!?”

Chloe felt Lex’s hands on hers and he pulled them away from her face. He held her small hands clasped within his own.

“Nothing I didn’t want to get into and nothing that I can’t handle.” He replied; his voice soft, but his eyes steadfast. “I deal with dangerous people everyday. I know how to survive in this world.”

“Just be careful.”

“I will.” He replied. He took one hand away and tapped the bracelet locator on her wrist. “I’ll keep you safe, too, Chlo. I promise you.”

Chloe smiled. Why did his bravado turn her on? Come to think of it, why did most of the things that he did turn her on?

“So…” Lex began as he let go of her hands.

Uh oh. Chloe could see a smirk spreading across his face. She narrowed her eyes and regarded him suspiciously.

(Mercy – Duffy)

“What was your dream about? You know, before my head fell off.” He asked; his eyebrow cocked. He crossed him arms and looked her straight in the eye.

“Nothing.” Chloe replied; her voice inadvertently raising an octave. “It doesn’t matter! Just a silly dream! Why?”

“Oh. No reason. It just sounded like such a good dream.” Lex replied, smiling cockily

FUCK!

Chloe closed her eyes and sighed. She could feel her face magically turning tomato red.

“It was so not the way it sounded?” Chloe stated lamely. It came out of her mouth like a question. Oh. Great. Even Clark wouldn’t even believe that.

“Oh. I’m sure it wasn’t. The moans could be interpreted in many different ways…”

“YES!” Chloe exclaimed. “Yes, that’s it exactly!”

Lex nodded.

“… It was the ‘Fuck me, Lex’ that really couldn’t be misinterpreted.”

“Oh God!” Chloe groaned and pulled the sheets up over her head in embarrassment. She could hear Lex’s deep chuckle coming from outside.

“Oh, shut up!” Chloe exclaimed as she kicked blindly at him. “You have to stay away from me when I’m asleep. The scent of you fucks with my dreams!”

She flung down the blankets and leaped out of the bed. Lex opened his mouth to talk.

“Shut. Up.” Chloe exclaimed, holding a finger up to his smug face. “Me and the little dignity I have left are going to get a shower now.”

She avoided eye contact with him like the plague and all but sprinted across the room to the bathroom entrance. She could feel how wet she was from her very, very, very vivid dream. Which made matters just fucking peachy. Lex stayed seated on his bed.

“Would you like some company?”

Chloe stopped mid-step. Yes. Yes, she would like some company. But he was teasing her, the bastard. So, no. NO! She wouldn’t like some company! So there! The amusement in his voice made her blush harder. Chloe swung around to face him; hands on her hips and shaking her head.

“First of all, Shut. The Fuck. Up. Secondly, you have a girlfriend, a scary as hell plastic one, but a girlfriend none the same. Thirdly, we will NEVER speak of this again. Okay?” Chloe exclaimed.

“You didn’t complain last night when I…”

“No! No, see, that was not the word ‘okay’. And that’s the only word I want to here coming from your mouth.”

Lex laughed, obviously biting back a smug remark.

“Okay.” He replied simply.

Chloe nodded and turned on her heel and slammed the bathroom door closed. She slumped back against the door and restrained herself from beating her head against it, because Lex would get a fucking kick out of that, and she was through entertaining him today. She blew up on her face and fanned herself with both hands so the epic redness of her embarrassment would fade.

Chloe sighed again and stepped away from the door. She stripped off her clothes and stood in front of a full length mirror in a bathroom that was bigger than her kitchen back home. Her hair was mussed but she was glowing. All of her normally creamy skin was flushed – not from embarrassment but from the frank eroticism of her dream. She looked like she just had the best sex of her life – and it wasn’t even fucking real. She put a hand over her eyes and smiled ruefully. She would never live this one down. Never.

Chloe stepped into the shower and reached out to turn on the water. As soon as her hand rested on the cold metal, she felt that familiar burn shooting up her arm and she yelped and jerked her hand away. The burning feeling and the hives that broke out on her arm were already fading

Chloe growled in frustration and stomped out of the shower. She grabbed her clothes and Lex’s black silk robe, ignoring his scent, and stomped out the door while she was tying the material tightly around her.

Startled, Lex looked up at her from the couch, his laptop open before him.

“You have real silver fixtures in your bathroom? Who the hell has real silver fixtures in their bathroom? A heads up would have been very helpful.” Chloe vented.

Lex was looking at her with his mouth slightly open. He was staring at her small frame wrapped in his robe. He abruptly shook his head and stood.

“I’m sorry! I completely forgot. Are you hurt?”

“I’m fine.” Chloe answered, tension slowly ebbed away from her body. “I just got a fright, that’s all. I’m a little on edge today.”

“I sent someone out for Starbucks. Peppermint Mocha, right?” Lex said as he dragged his gaze up from her body to her face.

Chloe laughed.

“You’re forgiven.” Chloe said, crossing her arms. “I see that you figured out coffee’s the way to my heart.”

“I don’t think that’s a big secret, Chlo.” He replied, sitting back down.

“Is there anything… left in my room? I’d like to take a shower and change without killing myself.” She asked, nodding toward his bathroom.

“Everything’s clean in there now. You don’t have to worry.”

Chloe nodded and slowly made her way to his chamber door. She reluctantly opened it and headed to her room.

[hfce]

I am so glad Lex is ok. That was scary. But who put that box there? That is scary. :eek:

[asharnanae]

well..... I have come out of reviewer retirement because of you! I can't quite believe it.

But, your story is just that good! Thankyou for writing, and posting this up. I for one am really enjoying reading it. And even with the twists and turns, the smuts damn good. Hope I see more of this soon :)

[autumngold]

What a great update!! I'm so scared for Lex now though!! Chloe can protect herself, but Lex is so vulnerable!! I'm just hoping that you care too much for Lex to cause him any real harm!! I love the end of the chapter with Lex teasing Chloe about her dream!! Right now I bet she hates herself for talking in her sleep!! ;) Please update again soon!! I can't wait to see how Chloe is going to stay in control around sexy Lex!! :)

[Nimmie]

oh i love you! and this fic! it's so good and it has smut. Brilliant combination.

Thanks
N

[wistfulwatcher]

Wow. Props for not making it a dream--so overdone. I really loved this update, and again with the great balance. You're incredible.

And, would you like to know how invested I am in your fic? I had a fucking dream about it. Legit. I had a dream from Chloe's POV, about finding the head in the box. Creepy.

WW

[malugargula]

This is so interesting
Please more soon
:)

[skauble]

I really love this story. I love the way that Chloe and Lex are both so protective or each other. And the sexual tension between them absolutely sizzles my laptop screen.

But this part is my favorite so far -


Who did she need to look sexy for anyway? The next guy who tried to kill her? Fuck that. He could damn well try to kill her while she was in sweats. At least she would die comfortable, damn it!

I lol at how completely Chloe that remark was. And, frankly, it's a very good plan. No point in giving the nuts out there some eye candy while they're trying to kill her. Besides, the sweats are much better suited to fleeing.

Excellent work. I'm really enjoying the plot and your pacing is excellent.

~Sarah~

[lj715]

Another great chapter.

[TheAmazingApe]

Had to check this out and was not disappointed... at all.

I'm enthralled, intrigued, on tenterhooks, spoiled by the previous speed to the point where I've been checking this on the hour for more updates...

All of the above.

How badly I wanted Chloe to call Lex's bluff and invite him to join her in the shower...

Even without them having got to the sex, this is a disgustingly sexy fic. I keep going back to the limo scene in particular. I've read a few Chlex limo scenes in my day and yours seriously had me reading it over and getting chills. Naughty, sexy, and awesome.

Can't wait for more.

[JennyD13]

[QUOTE=
Even without them having got to the sex, this is a disgustingly sexy fic. I keep going back to the limo scene in particular. I've read a few Chlex limo scenes in my day and yours seriously had me reading it over and getting chills. Naughty, sexy, and awesome.

Can't wait for more.[/QUOTE]

Wow! thank you so much for the compliment! I'm a very happy Jenny right now!

Everyone! Thank you so much for reviewing and reading my fic! And you won't have to wait long for the sex. It's coming up! (YAY!)

Anyhoo, next update:

Chapter 27

(Life Got Cold – Girls Aloud)

After a nice couple of phone conversations with her father and Clark, Chloe found herself wishing that the generally happy crap that she had just told them was true. She missed feeling like her old self. A generally mentally healthy person who would never receive a head in a box. Oh, who was she kidding? She had a big mouth and loved to get the story. Normal Chloe had a very big chance of receiving a head in a box sometime in her life anyway, whether or not she was bitten by a frickin’ werewolf. And although she always got herself into danger, Clark was her guardian angel and there were a precious few episodes in her life that she was the focus of the weirdness.

Her father was fine, and it was quite calming just talking to him. Clark, also. She missed them. Although, when Clark mentioned that it was a shame he had missed her in Metropolis by only a couple of hours, Chloe had silently thanked the higher powers that it had happened that way. She didn’t want Clark to view her as just another freak. Deep down she knew he would never judge her that way, but insecurities had a way of making the ridiculously false seem like the Gods-honest truth.

Besides, she was quite intrigued to be here with Lex.

Chloe stepped into the shower and let the hot water wash away everything bad (and painfully embarrassing) – for the moment, anyway. It sometimes seemed a bit surreal – the fact she was turning into a supposed mythical monster. Unless she touched silver. Or her body decided to give her a preview of her change. Any other time she would have killed for night vision. Maybe not so much for super-smelling, but it was working out great for her so far. Maybe she should write a book about her experiences and classify it as fiction, because that’s the only way she’d get her story in print. Although, she had a nagging feeling that there was a lot more truth printed in the Wide World News than anybody really expected.

As she soaped her body, her thoughts once again returned to Lex. He had turned out to be quite the hero. Or anti-hero. Either way, it was quite unexpected. She had seen a side of him that she never even suspected was there. She had been completely wrong about him – some of him anyway. He still was villainous in his endeavors, but she was starting to understand why. Plus, he was hot. Like surface-of-the-sun hot. Unfortunately, he knew, with a certain amount of certainty thanks to her, that she thought that. Feeding his ego. That irked Chloe. But she couldn’t help it. She wanted him anyway. And he wanted her, too, at least he did when he was under the influence of her pheromones.

Chloe frowned at the thought. She didn’t want to get too emotionally invested in someone who would toss her aside after the pheromones were gone. She knew all too well how it felt to love somebody who would never love her back. Her heart was still painfully bruised from that fiasco. Deeper feelings for Lex would not be a good idea. Unfortunately, she had a feeling that that ship had sailed. She did have deeper feelings for him and that… sucked.

Chloe washed her hair and tried to forget that she was still ten shades of horny. With finding the head, being in shock, embarrassing the fuck out of herself, she was still ready to hump Lex’s leg. That irked her, too. She sighed and let the water run over her face and hair, rinsing all the ginger shampoo from her hair. Maybe she should try sleeping with a gag, because apparently she couldn’t be trusted without one.

Before the horrible end of it, the dream was absolutely fantastic. She’d never had a dream so vivid. She sighed and spit out the mouthful of water that flowed into her mouth as she did so. She resigned herself to the fact that she would have to take care of herself. The ridiculous horniness would then disappear and then she would be able to talk to Lex without getting awkwardly aroused. She thought about what had almost happened last night. Chloe’s baser instincts won out and her hand found its way down between her legs to give her some relief.

Twenty minutes (and the most unsatisfying orgasm ever) later, Chloe stepped out of her bathroom. Wrapped in Lex’s black silk robe, she looked suspiciously around the large room and wondered how in the hell she was going to be able to sleep in here ever again. She decided that she would sneak out onto the couch later that night. At least there were security cameras there and a guard on the other side of the door. She sat on the bed and stared brushing her hair when she heard a commotion out in the main area. She threw her brush down and padded toward the door. Curiosity always got the best of her. She opened the door a crack and sniffed.

Oh great. The scent of fake boobs and too much designer perfume hit her like a slap in the face. Barbie’s here. Chloe had to bite back jealousy (the little bastard) at the thought that the plastic thing had Lex and she didn’t.

Chloe pursed her lips and put an ear to the opening to hear what was being said. Super hearing was AWESOME!

“How could you, Lex?” Sophia asked, her whiney voice sounding like nails on a chalkboard. “How could you go there with that little slut!? Look at her ass! It’s embarrassing!”

(Lose Control – Evanescence)

Chloe felt her anger rising. By ‘little common slut’, Chloe could only assume that the argument had to do with her.

“Sophia, it was a club. And I don’t need to answer to you.”

Chloe heard Lex’s deep voice state. He sounded more bored than angry.

“And do not call Chloe a slut.” He added.

Chloe smiled. HA! Take that, Franken-hooker!

Chloe heard a desperate rustling of papers.

“You are supposed to be going out with me and I find THIS in the society page this morning!” Sophia yelled.

Chloe bit her lip. She knew it was not the best idea she had ever had, but she needed to see what IT was so upset about. She hesitated for a moment and then stepped into the hallway and made her entrance to the living room.

And then she remembered she was wearing Lex’s robe. That would look bad, wouldn’t it? Too late now, Chloe thought, as the two figures turned to look at her.

“Why is she wearing your robe!” Sophia screeched at him.

Lex could barely contain his smile.

Chloe grinned at him and looked to Sophia and promptly did a double take. Sophia was wearing clothes that looked suspiciously like the ones Chloe was wearing on the day they met. A cleavage showing blouse and a pencil skirt. Except, Chloe was pretty damn sure she didn’t look quite so much like a slut in them. They looked a couple of sizes too small. Which was hard to do considering she was like size 0 anyway. Do they make clothes like that for kids? Chloe looked, perturbed, to Lex and he shrugged.

“Since I seem to be a part of this argument, I think I have a right to defend myself.” Chloe sarcastically stated, looking Sophia in the eye. “I’m not a slut. And Lex told me he liked my ass. I double as eye candy and a table. I’m very economical. ”

Lex chuckled. Sophia looked at her like she was the most disgusting thing she had ever seen. She marched over to Chloe and thrust a crumpled newspaper page into her face.

“Not a slut, huh?” Sophia snorted. “How do explain THIS, then?”

Chloe shot her an irritated look and grabbed the paper that was being thrust in her face. She un-crumpled it and looked.

And laughed.

It was the society page from the Daily Planet featuring a picture of Lex and a girl dancing. Chloe recognized the club as the one they went to last night. Chloe also recognized the girl as herself. Fortunately, her head was turned away from the camera. The caption read “Who’s the next Lex-Girl?”

“Oh, yes. I’m glad the little tramp is amused…” Sophia went on to say, but her words started to fade as Chloe examined the photo closer.

Lex was dancing closely behind her, his hands low on her hips. She had her arms around his neck and her head was turned away. But the most striking thing was that Lex was looking at someone off to the side of the photographer and he was… smirking. He had this completely sexy, completely cocky look on his face as if he was dangling a piece of candy in front of a baby.

“Lex Luthor!” Chloe exclaimed, obviously interrupting Sophia’s tirade. “You were gloating!”

Lex stared blankly at her as she stepped over and pointed at the picture.

“You saucy bastard! Look! Look at your face! You look like you’re flaunting your prize! You were looking at Leo, weren’t you!?” Chloe laughed, she couldn’t help herself, (Imagine that, Chloe Sullivan being flaunted!) and slapped his arm. “You are so bad!”

Lex grinned.

“He might have been staring at you. I might have been gloating. He might have stormed off. But you can’t prove it.” He joked. “This picture was obviously altered in someway. They can do anything with computers nowadays.”

Chloe laughed but was rudely interrupted by being tugged away from Lex by her hair. Did that bitch actually just pull my hair? Seriously? Chloe whirled around to face Sophia. Vicious anger seemed to emanate from a point in Chloe’s chest and it pulsed and grew until it filled her skin. Chloe grabbed Sophia’s hand impossibly fast, cutting her off before anything bitchy came out of her mouth. She yelped instead. Chloe was careful not to hurt her…much.

Chloe stared at Sophia and Sophia stared back, looking every bit the wounded animal. Chloe wanted to eat her. There was no superiority in the plastic princess’s eyes now – only blunt fear. Chloe savoured it.

“Do not. Touch. Me. I will not tell you again.” Chloe calmly stated, her voice barely above a whisper.

Sophia nodded, clearly shaken. Chloe immediately let go of her hand and Sophia jumped back and nursed it. Everything about that girl screamed ‘prey’ and it disgusted Chloe. Lex didn’t need this bitch. Lex needed someone strong; a challenge; not a fucking whiny pushover. She looked to Lex and he was looking to her with a dark grin on his face. Chloe knew then that it was she that appealed to both the lighter and darker sides of Lex.

Lex was hers.

Sophia looked like a startled fawn, looking from Lex to her; noting with annoyance their twin expressions. Chloe saw it in Sophia’s face when she decided to make one last play for Lex. Chloe crossed her arms and rolled her eyes as Sophia squared her shoulders and tossed her hair back. She tried her best to hide her mask of uneasiness with a mask of seduction. It was not pretty. She sauntered her way over to Lex and put her hands on his chest.

“You have a hard on for her, Lex?” She pouted, rubbing her hands down his lean stomach. Lex remained stoic and Chloe could barely contain her loathing.

“I can be her, baby. I can act like her. I can be whatever you want. I can be better.”

Lex snorted and picked her hands off of his shirt like she was a piece of lint.

“Please don’t compare yourself to her. You’re not even close.”

Sophia’s mouth dropped open and she slapped him across the face.

Now it was Chloe’s turn to pull some hair. Her anger was a serpent that coiled inside her veins. She was ready to strike. In a faraway, hidden place in Chloe’s consciousness, the sensible Chloe (her conscience?) cried out in fear. Her anger was in control and she was quite capable of killing Sophia while she enforced her wrath.

Chloe stepped between them and shoved Sophia so hard that the couch moved back and almost tipped as she flew against it. The couch was on the other side of the room – a good 15 feet away. Chloe stalked toward her; her bare feet silent on the hard wood floor. Sophia was staring at her in unadulterated horror. A crocodile grin spread slowly across Chloe’s face, the closer she got to the coward. God! She’s like a deer caught in a pair of highlights! She’s not even trying to run! Chloe thought as a wave of animalistic power surged though her. She stopped directly in front of Sophia on the couch.

“Get up.” Chloe demanded. She felt waves of electricity shoot down her arms and into her fingertips and she couldn’t help but flex them.

Sophia jumped up immediately, trying her best not to touch Chloe who was standing inches from her. Sophia was the taller of the two, thanks to her spike heels, but she was completely out of her league with Chloe and she knew it. She sensed that absolute obedience was the only way she was going to get out of this unscathed, and she was right.

“I’m going to be as clear about this as I possibly can. The next time you touch him, I’ll break your wrist. You understand that, princess? Just nod.” Chloe started.

Sophia nodded.

“He is not yours. Never was. Understand? You will not come here again. You will not go anywhere that he might be. If you see him coming down the street, you will run the other way. You will not even mention his name, you fucking parasite. Nod now.”

Sophia did as she was told as she slowly slid out from between Chloe and the couch. Once free of her, Sophia looked to Lex for help. Chloe did not turn to look at his expression, but it was enough to make her gasp and back up toward the door. Chloe followed her gracefully, her hands clasped behind her back. Sophia stumbled back over the few steps leading to the door but regained her balance. Unfortunately, when she did so, she snapped out of her stupor and dashed toward the door.

It was a mistake the beast inside Chloe was waiting for. She couldn’t NOT chase her now that was acting like worthy prey. Chloe’s vision tinted to a remarkable red and she was at the door before Sofia could even touch the door knob. Sophia found herself pinned against the wall, one of Chloe’s hands on her throat, the other on the wall beside her.

“You had to run, didn’t you, coward. You stink of fear.” Chloe growled, taking a deep breath through her nose, savouring the scent of fear.

Chloe examined Sophia. Her eyes were shut, squeezing tears down her cheeks. Chloe shut her eyes and dropped her hand from her throat. Jesus. She was turning into a monster. Chloe knew that if she was going to have this…beast…inside her for her entire life, she would lose herself; she would lose all the goodness inside of her. God! The poor girl was scared! Sophia was a bitch, but she didn’t deserve be hurt. She fought against the beast and gained control of her voice.

“Get out!” She cried.

Sophia didn’t need to be told twice and launched herself out the door, slamming it behind her. Chloe rested her other hand against the wall and tried deep breathing to calm herself down. Nothing like over reacting. She heard Lex stepping toward her and she opened her eyes and looked on in horror at her elongated werewolf hands resting on the red tinted wall. No wonder the girl was terrified.

“Chloe?”

Lex was standing behind her and she turned to look at him and his expression changed. His eyebrows fell and his mouth dropped open. Great, Chloe thought, Nothing turns a guy off like hairy palms…

“Your eyes are red.” He said softly. Chloe just looked at him confused. Was he pointing out that she’s about to cry? Because that was actually quite accurate.

“No, really red.”

Lex grabbed her arm and led her in front of him to the mirror behind the bar. Chloe looked at her reflection and thought for a moment that her eyes were playing tricks on her. Lex was right. Her eyes were red. Like glowing, blood red. Her pupils weren’t there anymore. Neither were her irises. No white. Just thick, blood red. Her lower lip started trembling. She became aware that Lex was still behind her. He was rubbing her shoulders, trying to calm her down.

“Don’t touch me.” Chloe whispered. His hands stopped and left her shoulders. He was looking at her in the mirror with a worried expression.

“I’m fine, Lex.” She whispered. Which was kind of the truth. She couldn’t really feel anything right now. She was surprisingly numb. “Fine. I’m fine.”

Chloe started shaking as she stared at herself. She was a fucking monster.

“I could have killed her, Lex. She hit you and I had to force myself not to eat her face. What will I do the next time you piss my off, huh? Eat your liver with a fucking side of fava beans and a nice Chianti? Get the fuck away from me.”

Lex sighed.

“Now!” She screamed.

He looked at her reflection angrily and stepped away from her into the middle of the living room.

“You’re not going to hurt me, Chloe.”

“That’s nice. Except I’m not Chloe anymore, now am I?” She shouted. “I’m half fucking wolf! Who knows what I’ll fucking do when I change? I don’t know. And you don’t fucking know either. You’re not a goddamn mind reader!”

Lex’s jam clenched and he walked toward her.

“I said STAY AWAY FROM ME!” Chloe screamed and punched her reflection in the face. The mirror shattered and glass fell around her feet.

“Chloe! Don’t fucking move!” Lex shouted angrily. “You’ll cut yourself!”

Benny ran through the front door, his gun drawn. Lex indicated for him to leave. He tossed Chloe a worried look and left.

Chloe started to cry as she picked shards of glass out of her knuckles. The cuts were almost completely healed already. She covered her face with her hands and cried out in frustration. She ignored Lex and stepped over the glass and headed toward the kitchen, leaving her bloody footprints behind. She couldn’t really feel the glass slicing her. Lex was heading toward her with a broom and dustpan and he let out a growl of frustration.

“Fucking hell, Chloe! What are you trying to do? What are you accomplishing by hurting yourself?” He yelled and followed her into the kitchen, his shoes crunching the glass shards in the way.

Chloe’s bloody footprints faded with every step and by the time she was in front of the fridge there was no blood at all. Completely healed. She flung the door open, took out four raw steaks and slapped them down on the counter, kicking the fridge door closed.

“Well, as you can see, Lex. It accomplishes nothing. It heals in a couple of minutes anyway!” She answered, her voice on the side of hysterical. This is what it feels like to lose your mind, she thought.

He answered her with words squeezed out through clenched teeth.

“Just because you can, doesn’t mean you should. You are more fucking stubborn that my father.”

“Sure,” She replied; ripping open the packages, slamming the steaks on a plate and flinging the soggy foam into the sink. “Compare me to your father. He’s a monster, I’m a monster. Soon he’ll be inviting me for tea and asking him to eat someone for him.”

Chloe was sucking the blood off her fingers before she realized what she was doing and she forced herself to stop. Lip trembling, she surveyed the blood splatters on the counter, in the sink and on her wolfish hands.

“I’m a fucking animal already.” She whispered to herself as she dove toward the sink and viciously scrubbed her hands with soap and scalding water.

Lex stood in the middle of the kitchen, his jaw clenched painfully, his arms crossed, and waiting for her hysteria to wane.

“Calm down, Chlo.” He said softly to her.

Chloe stopped scrubbing her hands and turned to him.

“Calm down?!” She shouted at him. “I’m calm! YOU calm down!”

Chloe stomped over to a drawer and ripped it open and promptly shut it. She opened the next one and found what she was looking for – a knife and fork.

“No! Not those…” Lex shouted at her, but she already clenched them in her fist. She was so lost in her jumbled thoughts, she didn’t even hear him.

Chloe was half way back to her plate on the counter by the fridge when she faltered. She was so keyed up, she did not notice the burning in her arms. She stopped breathing and dropped to her knees. She looked to her hand and saw the horrible redness and hives and promptly dropped the silverware. A couple of seconds later, she sucked in a breath and the burning receded. Her hands were no longer wolfen and the redness faded from her vision. She put her hands over her face and screamed. And screamed again. The next was choked off by sobbing.

Lex knelt down beside her and put his arms around her. She tried to push him off, but her strength, her anger, her panic ebbed away and left her a broken mess on the floor. Crying, she collapsed against him and buried her face into his warm chest. Lex leaned against the cupboards and slid down to a sitting position. Chloe curled up next to him, and wrapped her arms around his waist.

“I’m afraid I’m going to hurt you, Lex!” She sobbed. “I’m afraid I’m going to kill you! I don’t know what’s going to happen when I change and I don’t want to be anywhere near you when I do.”

“You’re not going to hurt me because it’s not going to get that far. I don’t care what I have to do, Chloe. I’m going to find this guy and we are going to find a cure for you.” He said calmly, stroking her hair.

(I Really Want You – James Blunt)

His voice and his words calmed her and soon her crying stopped. She was now just shaking and panting in his arms. Lex waited for her breathing to slow before he spoke.

“Thanks for chasing away my girlfriend.”

The comment caught Chloe off guard and she found herself laughing. She felt the vibrations of him chuckling beneath her cheek.

“She was quite scary.” He continued.

Chloe laughed harder.

“To tell you the truth, she wasn’t very good in bed, either. She kept glancing at her reflection to see if her sex face was good enough.”

Chloe giggled and picked herself up off of his chest and rubbed her face with her hands. She sighed and grinned at him.

“Yeah, kinda got that vibe from her.” She nodded.

Lex smiled back at her.

“Thank you.” Chloe said, cocking her head. “For making me laugh. For helping me through my latest nervous break down. I’m sure the next one will be even more spectacular.”

“Yes. Quite entertaining.”

“Might want to get yourself a helmet or something for next time, though”

Lex rewarded her with a smile. Chloe cocked her head again and reached out to stroke his cheek lazily with her fingers. She stroked his bottom lip with her thumb.

“She wasn’t good enough for you, you know.” She said offhandedly, staring at her thumb on his lips.

Lex placed his hand over hers and kissed her palm. Chloe sighed and closed her eyes.

“Sense when? Aren’t you supposed to hate me? The big, bad Luthor?” Lex joked, his eyes guarded.

Chloe’s eyes popped opened and she furrowed her eyebrows in seriousness.

“I don’t hate you.” Chloe said, her big, truthful eyes trained on his. “Well, I used to not like you really, but… I was grossly misinformed.”

A tiny smile played on his lips.

“Did I used to scare you?” Lex asked, kissing her palm again.

Chloe was starting to feel a little hot under the collar. She was suddenly completely aware that she totally wanted to jump his bones. From crazy to horny in 2.4 seconds. What a fucking weird day.

“No.” Chloe answered truthfully. “You scare me more now.”

“Why?” Lex asked as he cocked his brow.

“Why?” Chloe echoed, her usual mood returning. “Are you serious? I can’t even smell you without having naughty dreams about you, for God sakes!

“I’m not sure I follow.” He smiled, teasing behind his eyes.

Chloe blushed. She LOVED when things just popped out of her mouth like that.

“I’m worried about your reaction.” She explained. “It’s creepy.”

“Maybe from a woman’s point of view. Any man would think it’s great.” He grinned.

Chloe laughed and pressed her hands to her eyes.

“Wonderful.” She said. “Anyway, I’ve embarrassed the hell out of myself enough, for one day.”

Chloe stood up on shaky legs and slightly swayed on her feet. Lex put his hand on her thigh – avoiding the robe completely – to steady her. His hand felt delicious on her bare skin. She cast an ‘And-what-are-YOU-doing’ look down his way.

“What? I’m helping!” He replied innocently.

Chloe laughed and swatted his hand away. That would only lead her to further embarrassment. She looked down and spied her bloody footprints and winced.

“Ah, sorry about that.” She said, biting her lip. “I, ah, think I might have gotten blood on your robe as well. I’ll get it cleaned for you.”

“It’s okay.” Lex said, getting up behind her. “I have another one.”

Chloe smiled and nodded.

“Of course you do.” She said; her hand on her forehead. “You don’t happen to have a spare for the mirror I massacred in the living room, do you?”

“No. But don’t worry about that either. It can be replaced.”

“I am sorry, I can pay…”

“No, you will not pay. I have more money and it would be tacky for me to make you pay.” He deadpanned. “Besides, watching you break the mirror…”

He shrugged.

“What can I say, it was hot.” He grinned.

Chloe’s mouth dropped and she couldn’t help the surprised laugh that escaped her mouth.

“And I thought I was the creepy one!” She mock-gasped.

Lex mock-leered at her.

“Whatever gave you that impression?”

“Funny.” She answered, taking her plate off the counter.

Chloe started out of the kitchen but Lex stopped her by catching her elbow. She turned and looked at him questioningly.

“How about, instead of dealing with anything tonight, you spend a relaxing night by the fire. With a bottle of wine. And me.”

Chloe scrunched her face, pretending to think.

“No talk of werewolves?” She asked.

“None whatsoever.” He promised. “You need to relax. You’re strung tighter than a violin.”

Chloe nodded. It was true. She was. But could she trust herself alone with Lex by a roaring fire? Probably not. Could she trust herself with alone with him by a roaring fire with wine? Fuck no.

Fuck it, she decided. She needed some downtime.

“Fuck it.” Chloe answered and promptly shook her head in amazement. “I’m sorry, I meant yes. I’d love to. Thanks.”

Chloe smiled at Lex and headed awkwardly to her room, leaving him chuckling behind her.

[JennyD13]

well..... I have come out of reviewer retirement because of you! I can't quite believe it.

But, your story is just that good! Thankyou for writing, and posting this up. I for one am really enjoying reading it. And even with the twists and turns, the smuts damn good. Hope I see more of this soon :)

Wow! Thanks so much! you came out of reviewer retirement for me! That's CRAZY!


oh i love you! and this fic! it's so good and it has smut. Brilliant combination.

Thanks
N

That's so awesome! I think the same way! I worked really hard on the story, but you gotta have some of the smut too! Thanks!




And, would you like to know how invested I am in your fic? I had a fucking dream about it. Legit. I had a dream from Chloe's POV, about finding the head in the box. Creepy.

WW

Ha! I'm giving people nightmares now! Holy crap! I feel like Professor X or something! Thanks!

[hfce]

Another good one that is all I can say. But man Chloe was like a lioness protecting her cub when she went after that bimbo. GO CHLOE!!!! :D

[autumngold]

Poor Chloe!! She can't even get mad without having some type of werewolf transformation!! I think it's sweet that she's so scared for Lex though, hopefully the fact that she likes him so much will have some type of effect on her when she turns into a werewolf!! Thanks for the update to this facinating story!! Can't wait for more!!

[malugargula]

I loved the scene with stupid Sophia
:)

[sydsvaughn]

As always, I'm away from this fandom for a bit, then I return and find such lovely treats to suck me back in. This is a lovely, sexy, intense fic that I'm so happy to have found and cannot wait to read more of. I've always had a thing for the 'werewolves' Chlex story and I love the fact this one is from Chloe's point of view.

Great job and please update again soon!

SaraC

[wistfulwatcher]

What a crazy plastic bitch! I am so glad Chloe finally chased her away. If any is giving me nightmares, it's her. I am so stoked for the next chapter!

WW

[lj715]

Glad Sophia is gone. Great chapter.

[JennyD13]

Okay, y'all! Just a warning: THIS chapter is NC-17. Finally. hope you enjoy!:blinkkiss



Chapter 28

(Sexual Healing – Marvin Gaye)

Chloe had gotten yet another cold shower with yet another unsatisfying orgasm and was now resigned to the fact that she would probably have a sexual harassment suit the size of Smallville stuck down her throat before the night was through. Why the hell did she agree to spend the night with him alone? Beside a roaring fire? With wine? She just couldn’t help herself. It sounded clichéd, but it was true. She could not make herself stay away from him. She had a taste of him (something that she had forced herself not think about) and the anticipation of again feeling him between her thighs was enough to make her visibly shake.

After her shower, Chloe had dressed simply in a white t-shirt dress which fell to her mid thigh. She left her hair down; it was still a little damp and it was drying naturally in Shirley Temple curls. Her make up was simple – a little mascara and cherry flavoured lip gloss (the irony was not lost on her) that tinted her lips an appealing red. Well, since she was going to hell, she might as well dress for it!

Chloe padded barefoot out of her bedroom. Was it her or was it incredibly hot in this penthouse? She furrowed her eyebrows and fanned herself as she lithely made her way toward his rooms. This was really quite ridiculous. She should be the boss of her hormones and not the other way around, right? That was the way it worked, surely! She was lost in thought and half way across the living room when the man in question’s voice scared the bejeezus out of her.

“Hot?”

Chloe let out a small shriek and whirled around to face him. And that was a problem because she saw him. Really? Did he have to look that good? Was it necessary for him to be that hot? No. She didn’t think so. What was wrong with him? Didn’t he know he was in imminent danger of being blown by the big bad wolf? BLOWN AWAY! She meant blown away by the big bad… oh never mind. He was sauntering over to her from the direction of the bar. He was dressed in fitted gray pants and a black turtleneck sweater. He carried a bottle red wine and two black goblets. Chloe closed her eyes for a second and shook her head so she could both speak and actually not stare.

“Yes! It’s like a sauna in here!” Chloe responded, eyeing his turtleneck. “And, by the way, you shouldn’t skulk about in dark living rooms. It’s creepy.”

“I wasn’t aware that I could ‘skulk’ about my own living room.”

“Well, you can.” Chloe pouted.

Lex laughed, standing in front of her. Chloe took a deep breath, which was a mistake because she could smell the musky scent of him, and shut her eyes. Could he see her shaking? Yeah. Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaad idea. Go to room. Go to bed.

“Do I make you nervous, Chlo?” Lex asked, softly teasing, a smile evident in his voice.

Chloe gritted her teeth. Yes, asshole. You do. And you know it so you can shove it… she thought. Her eyes snapped open.

“No.” Chloe responded, more confidently than she felt. She looked him in the eyes, a trace of a teasing smile on her lips. “Do I make you nervous?”

Lex met her level gaze with his own, his lips twitching with a smile. Chloe was aware a microscope hitch in his breathing and she let her smug smile grow a little larger on her face so that he would know that she had caught it. She did make him nervous. Damn right, she did. Her pulse started to race under his stare and she could feel the blush spread on her cheeks. A throbbing ache that originated in her core started to make it self known. She felt like she was going to burn up.

“You know,” Chloe started, her voice an octave higher than it should be. “This is a bad idea. I should just go back to bed. I really am quite tired…”

Lex stepped sideways, blocking her escape route.

“Oh, come on, Chloe.” He murmured. “Is the thought of spending a couple of hours alone with me that horrible?”

Horrible? Is he high?

Chloe stared at him as if he had ten heads.

“Are you high? I love spending time with you! You’re not the problem!” She exclaimed, wishing that she had just held back on her enthusiasm about spending time with him just a little bit.

He smiled and cocked his eyebrows in question.

“Never mind…” Chloe sighed and shook her head. “It’s your funeral.”

Chloe shook her head and headed out of the room and down the hall toward his. He was one step behind her every step of the way and as soon as there where both safely in his chambers, Chloe heard him turn the heavy deadbolt behind her. For fucks sake… Chloe winced. Is he trying to make this easier for her to assault him?

(The Devil You Know – Econoline Crush)

Chloe walked over and sat stiffly on the couch. A giant fire was blazing in the ornate fire place, softly lighting the entire room and filling it with dancing shadows. Lex stood before her and placed the goblets on the glass table between them and the fireplace. She watched him expertly remove the cork with a gilded corkscrew. She bit her lip. So good with his hands… he even made that look hot. He leaned down and poured a little of the dark liquid into one of the goblets and handed it to her. She took it with a smile and raised it to her lips.

The red wine was delicious; its supple flavour slid sweetly and easily past her tongue and down her throat. Its warmth traveled well past her stomach and seemed to reach its fingers toward her liquid core. What was wrong with her? She could barely breathe without feeling just a little bit more turned on.

Chloe was aware of Lex sitting down next to her and sipping his wine. He sat closer to her than necessary. She had a feeling he was gazing at her, trying to figure out what was wrong. She wished she knew that, too. She felt like she was fucking burning up!
Was she sick? She didn’t feel it. She felt terrific. She furrowed her brows and turned to look at him. He was returning her gaze, a curious cock of his brow. He smelled so good.

“Relax, Chlo.” He said softly, with slightly wine stained lips.

Chloe groaned and jumped to her feet. She put her goblet on the table and began to pace. She knew that she wouldn’t be able to look at him anymore. Her breaths were coming in pants and her fingers itched to touch him. What was happening to her? She was going to have to explain her bizarre behaviour to him and she REALLY didn’t want to. What was she going to say? That she was hornier than she’d ever been in her life and it was almost physically hurting her not to touch him? And WHY was it so fucking hot in here?!

Chloe needed to get out of the room. Now. She turned to find Lex standing in front of her. He looked worried and he stroked a curl out of her eye and behind her ears. She shivered when she felt his cool fingers on her skin. She shut her eyes – she didn’t want him to see the arousal in them. She felt his urgent hand on her forehead.

“You’re burning up!” He exclaimed. “Are you feeling sick?”

(The Devil you Know – Econoline Crush)

Chloe’s eyes snapped open. She was too close to him now. His scent invaded her. She tasted him in the back of her throat and she wanted more.

“Sick, No…” She whispered, staring at his mouth. “I do feel… funny…”

“Funny how?” He asked, trying to maintain eye contact with her.

Chloe let out a barking laugh. Lex cocked his eyebrows at her bizarre reaction.

“I…” Chloe said while moving her hands, hoping to convey what was wrong with her without having to say it. “I need you.”

“I’m here for you, Chloe. You’re not alone in this.”

Chloe growled her frustration. Yes. That was lovely. And she loved that he felt that way. But she needed something more from him right now; something other than protection and care. She wanted passion. She wanted all of him. It wasn’t like he wouldn’t react well to the idea if she kissed him. It tightened her stomach to think that he probably had that in mind tonight. But the fact was, she was emotionally invested in him and he was under the influence of her pheromones and that really, really sucked. But, God, did she want him.

Chloe decided to take what she wanted.

Before she could even think about holding back (did she even want to?) she was up on her tip toes and kissing his wine stained lips, whimpering when they touched. He responded immediately and crushed her against him.

“This better not be a dream…” She panted absently as she tore her lips away from his.

“This is no dream.” He responded huskily as his lips descended on hers once more.

Chloe couldn’t help the moan that escaped her lips at his words. She REALLY hoped it wasn’t a dream. She pushed him back on the couch and straddled him. She bit her lip and practically ripped the turtleneck off of his chest while she started grinding herself into him. He grunted as she scratched her nails down his chest, leaving tiny red trails on his pale skin.

“Lex…” She moaned as she started nipping and kissing his exposed neck. “I can’t stop thinking about fucking you. I know it’s wrong but I need you inside me. I can’t satisfy myself! I need you, Lex. I think I’m going through – I don’t know – HEAT or something… I feel so hot, like I’m burning up inside. I can’t seem to control myself around you anymore.”

Chloe yelped as she felt his hands bite into her hips, helping her to grind harder against him.

“How long?” Lex asked, his voice thick and low.

“Ummm, yesterday, I think?” Chloe answered. She was finding it very hard to think.

“Do you feel this way around any other men? The security guards?”

“Only you, Lex.” She whimpered as he snaked a hand up her back and into her hair.

“Good.” He growled.

Lex grasped a handful of her hair and hauled her head away from his neck to look her in the eye. She maintained his dark gaze, breathless. The expression on his face stunned Chloe. He looked in awe of her. She started to shake. She wanted her lips on his. She wanted to feel his naked chest on hers. Lex tilted her head and started kissing her exposed neck.

“I need… I can’t… I know you’re kind of under the influence of my pheromones at the moment…” Chloe managed to stutter. “I… don’t want to take advantage of you.”

He laughed and moved away from her neck.

“Chloe, why do you think I invited you in here to begin with?” Lex smiled. “I was planning to seduce you, but you beat me to it.”

Chloe giggled.

“Fine. We’ll just blame it all on you, then.”

“Definitely.” Lex nodded, staring at her lips.

“You’re so bad.” Chloe replied.

“Yes. I am.” He whispered as he brought his lips to hers.

Chloe felt herself flush even more. One of his hands was still tangled in her hair and the other moved from her hip to her thigh and slid beneath the thin material of her dress. She felt his fingers brush her skin from her hip to her breast. He stalled there, playing with her hard nipple through the flimsy material of her bra. She groaned into his mouth and he smirked.

(Eat You Up - BoA)

Suddenly, Chloe felt herself being pulled away from him. She raised her arms and Lex deftly removed her dress. He held her at arms length as he gazed at her body, running his hands over her soft skin. Worshipping her.

“Lex,” She whimpered. “I’m aching…”

With her words, he grabbed her around the waist and flipped her around until she was sitting on the couch and he was kneeling in front of her. He wasted no time and twisted his fingers in the sides of her white panties and slid them down her legs. He licked his lips when he noticed the deep blush that spread from her breasts down her flat stomach to her thighs. He smirked as he put his hands on her knees and spread her legs apart. He leaned forward, like he was going to kiss her. He stopped an inch short of her lips.

“I’m going to fuck you with my mouth.” He said as he slid her hips closer to the edge of the seat. “And you’re going to love it.”

Chloe moaned and caught his bottom lip between her teeth and sucked. He laughed into her mouth and returned her fervor. He moved her hands from around his her hips and placed them on either side of her on the couch.

“Stay.” He whispered, his lips twitching.

Sigh. Any other time, Chloe would have jumped on that and he knew it. She happened to be a little busy for verbal judo right now, though.

Chloe watched him as he sat back and spread apart her glistening nether lips. She gasped as he ran his thumb over her swollen clit. The tension was too much and her thighs start to shake.

“Has anyone ever eaten you before, Chlo?” Lex asked, his voice deep and as smooth as silk.

And again with the teasing.

Chloe shook her head and watched as a cocky grin spread across his face.

“You’re in for a treat.”

“Oh, please…” Chloe began sarcastically… and promptly cried out as he ducked his head and sucked her swollen nub into his mouth. She arched her back and flung her head back against the couch. She couldn’t help it.

“Oh, please!” She cried out for a completely different reason.

Keeping up his intense ministrations on her clit, he positioned his left hand on her hip to keep her still. His right hand moved under his chin and found her entrance. Finding her soaking wet, his slipped his middle inside her.

“Lex!” Chloe cried out as she clutched at the couch.

She moved one hand down to the top of his head and tried her best not to push. His skin was hot and she could feel the muscles in his jaw move as his mouth worked her. He slipped another finger inside her soaking wet cunt and she had no choice put to put her hand back beside her on the couch. She had a feeling she would seriously hurt him if she kept her hand on his head. His fingers started to move inside of her faster and she heard a loud ripping sound. She was no longer gripping the couch for dear life. She now had too handfuls of stuffing and ripped leather.

Oops.

“I just…AH…damaged your…Oh God…couch!”

Chloe felt the vibrations from his laugh against her nub. She arched her back further and grabbed the back of the couch behind her head. His hand bit harder into her hip. She couldn’t help trying to move; to get closer to his lips. She was soon screaming his name. She was so close to the best orgasm of her life she could taste it. So could Lex. He increased the speed – his tongue moved against her clit a little faster; his fingers fucked her at a frantic pace.

Chloe went over the edge screaming.

(Changes – Nine Inch Nails)

Lex helped her ride it out as long as possible before he moved. When she finally opened her eyes, she saw him watching at her with a knowing grin on his face. He was licking his lips. And the fire inside Chloe’s core fired up again. She bit her lip and might have looked at him like he was a piece of meat. She wasn’t sure and didn’t care. All she cared about was wrapping her legs around him.

Almost before Lex could blink, she slid down off the couch and onto his kneeling lap. She wrapped her legs around his hips, threw her arms around his neck and kissed him more passionately than before, tasting herself on his lips. He was startled and cursed against her mouth as she started grinding herself against him. She heard his heart beating a quick staccato beat and gasped as he ripped her bra strapped down her shoulders. He pressed her roughly to him and reached around to deftly undo her bra. Then it was gone and she felt his cool skin pressed against her own burning flesh. Her nipples tightened; it was a painfully exquisite feeling – having his bare chest against her own.

“You are so fucking hot.” He mumbled against her lips.

“Fuck me, Lex!”

“Chloe…” He grunted as he backed up on his knees, grabbing her ass and pressing her to him.

Lex’s back hit the coffee table and Chloe was too fucking impatient to have him inside her to deal with that. She reached a hand behind Lex and impatiently pushed the table to the side of them. Maybe, just maybe, she used a little too much strength. She realized this when the glass table slid across the shiny hard wood floor and shattered against a wall, along with the two goblets and the full wine bottle.

“Oops…” Chloe whispered, biting her lip and trying to look innocent.

Lex laughed, the deep rumbling in his chest feeling delightful against Chloe’s sensitive nipples. Suddenly, she felt a sharp smack on her ass. Her jaw dropped.

“You have to stop breaking the furniture. How else are you going to learn?” He asked her as he crawled over and laid her on the rug by the fire.

Chloe giggled as he leaned down to kiss her, still situated between her legs. He placed his hands on either side of her and kissed her until she was breathless. She reached down between them and mercilessly attacked his belt. The leather snapped and he smiled against her mouth. He took hold of her arms and slammed them down beside her.

“Lex, FUCK ME!” She yelled, as he played with one of her nipples with his tongue. He gave it a sharp little nip before sat up and she sucked in a breath.

Chloe watched as Lex unbuttoned his pants and slid them over his hips. He was so close to her core – just a few inches away. Again he leaned in, his dick resting on her abdomen. She started to reach for it; she wanted to guide him inside of her. Again he took hold of her wrists, but this time he put them above her head, holding them there with one hand. He placed his other hand on her cheek. His face was an inch away from hers.

“How do you want me to fuck you?” He asked, moving his hand from her cheek to play with her breast.

It was ruthless the way he flicked his thumb across her taut nipple, just to watch her reaction. She tried to concentrate on what he had asked her. The answer was she really didn’t fucking care as long as it happened NOW!

“Anyway you want to…” She heard herself say. Her voice was thick with want.

Lex kissed her lips once and disappeared. Chloe growled her annoyance. Was it really that hard to… Her thoughts were abruptly cut off as he flipped her over onto her stomach. She grinned; her cheek, her breasts, her stomach against the soft carpet. She watched the flickering fire as she felt his hands stroke her skin from her shoulders, down her sides, stopping at her hips. He harshly lifted her hips up situated himself behind her. Chloe could hardly breathe as she waited. Her ache was a frantic need now.

Lex stroked himself as he placed his erection at the entrance of her pussy. Chloe started to shake. He let out a string of curses as he slid slowly inside of her. Chloe felt a dull pain as he broke through her barrier. It disappeared almost as fast as it appeared. He buried himself to the hilt and didn’t move. It was hard for him and his thighs began to quake; his fingers wildly bit into her hips. She would have bruises. Was it Lois that had told her the best sex left bruises?

Chloe realized he was waiting for her to adjust to his size. She rocked her self back and moaned at the feel of him pushing deeper inside of her. Lex let out a feral grunt and the figurative floodgates opened. His grip tightened on her hips and he ferociously pulled her back to meet his thrusts. He planted a hand next to her and leaned over, kissing her the soft skin of her back as he took her. Chloe could no longer think. She felt unrestrained; she was able to completely let go. She should have known Lex would know how to handle her. Her body was in control and Lex played her like he did an instrument– perfectly. He seemed to know exactly what she needed. She felt his hot breath on her skin and she shivered. He felt so perfect she was nearly in tears.

“God, Chloe, you’re so hot inside…so tight. You’re fucking perfect.”

“LEX!” She screamed.

So close… she was so close now. She felt a tightening in her abdomen; a culmination of her lust for him. She shut her eyes so tightly she saw tiny flickers of light behind her eyelids. Her muscles were tightening; she was ready to explode. She could not hold on any longer. Lex let out a savage grunt as he felt her internal muscles tightening around him.

“Come for me.”

As soon as he said those words, she exploded. She saw fireworks and she bit her hand to stifle her scream. Absolute pleasure wracked her body and he let out a bestial scream as he climaxed inside her. They collapsed on the ground, panting. His breath felt cool on her back and send shivers up her spine. They were both covered with a light sheen of sweat. Chloe watched as the fire danced and shimmered against the skin of their arms.

Lex pushed himself off of her and she groaned at loss of him. She felt miserably empty without him inside her; stretching her, changing her, claiming her. She was his now. He was hers.

(Flightless Bird, American Mouth – Iron & Wine)

Lex kneeled next to her and Chloe rolled onto her back. She looked up at him and the ache appeared again. He was beautiful; muscled and gleaming in the fire light and she inhaled the scent of him as if it was a drug. Her drug. He was looking at her body, watching the movement of her breasts with the rapid rise and fall of her chest. Her wanton heart beat faster as she watched him. She was hot – too hot. She felt like she was burning up inside.

“Lex, I’m so hot!” She whispered. She didn’t think she could use her voice.

His eyes crept to her face and he rewarded her with a wicked grin. Suddenly, she was watching him disappear into the darkness. She bit her lip and perked an eyebrow as her eyes lingered on his ass. A very nice view indeed. When he disappeared, she stretched languidly on the soft rug. She was sweltering; her hot blood ablaze in her veins. She moaned and ran her hands down her slick skin from her breasts to her thighs. She was burning up.

Lex appeared and lay down on his side beside her, resting his head on his hand. Chloe stroked his cool cheek and he laid a bowl on the other side of her. He put his hand on hers and furrowed his brow. Then he placed his hand on her stomach.

“You’re scalding.” He murmured as she traced his lips with her thumb.

Lex reached across her and put his hand into the bowl. There was a clinking sound and he removed an ice cube. He brought it to her lips and watched her as she opened her lips and began to suck on it, sighing at the little relief it gave her. He groaned as he watched her. The ice quickly melted in her hot mouth and she soon found herself sucking the last remnants of ice water off of his delicious fingers. She heard him suck in a breath and felt him growing hard once more against her thigh.

Chloe pouted when he took his fingers away from her mouth. He dug in the bowl and removed another ice cube. This time he slowly traced her jaw line. She sighed and tilted her head toward him, granting him access to her neck. He rubbed her earlobe and continued down her neck, leaving a blissful trail of water droplets that ran down her skin and made her shiver in pleasure. By the time he reached her collar bone, the ice cube had melted and he reached to get another. She gasped as she felt the freezing cold on the underside of her breasts. She arched her back as he traced circles around her breast until he was exquisitely teasing her fiery nipple with ice. He repeated his actions on the other breast. By the time the ice cube had melted, she was panting and he was rock solid against her.

“You’re fucking incredible.” He murmured, sliding an ice cube down her stomach in looping spirals.

Chloe opened her eyes and rewarded him with a 1000 watt smile. Lex looked down at her and bit his lip. A smile played on his lips as he reached and retrieved another piece of ice. He traced the ice along her hip and leisurely dipped down and ran it over the sensitive skin of her inner thighs. Chloe squeezed her eyes closed and moaned. She opened her legs just a little, hoping he’d take the hint. He laughed softly and circled her inner thighs with the cube. He was excruciatingly slow. She ran her fingers over her taut nipples and she heard him inhale sharply.

Without warning, he pressed the ice against her hot and swollen clit. She screamed as her orgasm tore through her.

Chloe suddenly found her self in Lex’s arms, her legs wrapped around his hips. He was making his way to the bed. Chloe felt his dick smack against her inner thigh. She gave him a searing kiss and he grunted and slammed her up against the wall.

“Yesssss…” She hissed, her fingertips digging into his shoulders.

“Chloe!” He growled as he moved his hands under her ass.

She whimpered as Lex slid inside her. She tensed her muscles, moving her hips to match his thrusts. He cursed and buried his head in her neck, where he kissed and sucked and bit her sensitive flesh. She reached up and dug her nails into the wood behind her, granting herself better leverage in which to ride him. They watched each other as they fucked; Chloe basking in the absolute bliss written across his face.

“Yes! Harder!” She cried as she fell off the edge. Two more thrusts and he came inside her. Panting, he rested his head against her neck.

“God, you’re amazing.” He murmured as he lifted her from the wall and carried her the rest of the way to the bed.

She was finally satisfied. She was completely exhausted. She murmured a soft ‘thanks’ into his ear and was asleep before he lay her down on his bed.

[malugargula]

Amazing smut
:)

[LaLa]

O_o

oh

my

gawd

[autumngold]

Hot Chlex scenes!! ;) But if Chloe's in heat, does that mean she's going to have little werewolf/Lex babies?!! Somehow the thought of that is just cute!! :) Thanks for the update!! More soon please!! ;)

[asharnanae]

hehe, now that what we were waiting for. I loved the bit where chloe got rid of barbie harpy. Fantastic. :)

[sydsvaughn]

That was HOT. And so well worth it!!! Definitely made my night.

[Impress]

Just caught up with this story. Enjoying it so far. Looking forward to more.

[hfce]

DAMN!! I need a cigarette now. That was HOT!! :D

[wistfulwatcher]

Well, there will surely be no nightmares tonight! Another incredibly amazing chapter. I so love this relationship, and how the two got here; naturally (minus the whole wolf thing) and unrushed (yet tense; impressive combo). I can't wait for the next update, so we can all bask in the glow of chlexiness.

WW

[lj715]

It is really hot in here...wow. :eek:

[JennyD13]

You guys are awesome!

Chapter 29

(Completely Pleased - Semisonic)

When Chloe woke up, she couldn’t help the wide grin that spread across her face. Try as she might, it did not want to go away. She couldn’t help but feel life was pretty damn good this morning. Sure, every muscle in her body seemed to be aching. Sure, she had caused thousands of dollars worth of damage to Lex’s penthouse. But… wow. She couldn’t remember feeling so satisfied and… happy. Chloe was very happy being with Lex Luthor. He was behind her, his arm slung over her. His hand rested on one of her breasts. She flushed as she remembered her actions of the night before. Specifically, when she had woken up.

It had been dark and she could see the lights of the city through the windows of the room. He had been asleep, softly snoring behind her. She had felt that now familiar feeling of burning desire and she had decided that she was going to be naughty. Chloe had bitten her lip and started rubbing her ass against him. It had not taken long for his body to show his reaction to her. His breath had quickened and she felt his hot exhalation in her hair. He had grunted when he was fully awake and his hand had moved from her stomach to her hip. Without saying a word, he abruptly positioned her so he could fuck her from behind. She had gasped when he had deftly entered her. The only sounds in the room had been their feral grunting. They had fucked quickly and without pretense. When they had finished, they had fallen back asleep; sweating and spent.

Chloe stifled a giggle. Yes, she was in a great mood.

Lex stirred beside her and she felt his hand caress her breast. She sighed in contentment.

“Good morning.” He murmured, his voice thick with sleep.

“Good morning.” She replied, her wide grin evident in her voice.

He chuckled.

“Chloe, are you in a good mood this morning?”

“Maybe.” She answered, trying to keep her voice neutral.

“Why is that?” He asked, kissing her neck.

“You know, I have no idea. Nothing out of the ordinary happened last night whatsoever. It’s a mystery.” She deadpanned.

He laughed as he got out of bed. Chloe sat up, hugging the comforter to her chest. She watched him (all of him) as he turned and surveyed the room. His body was amazing. It took her a while to realize that he was looking at the damage that she had done and not posing for her benefit. She looked around sheepishly. Broken glass table. Broken wine bottle. Broken goblets. Ripped sofa. Deep claw gouges in the wall.

“Sorry.” She peeped and smiled apologetically.

“I’m rich enough not to have to explain what happened to whoever has to clean this up.”

Chloe reluctantly hauled herself out of bed. She didn’t really want to leave, but she desperately needed a shower.

“Where are you going?” He asked as he watched her (all of her) looking for her clothes.

“To go get a shower. Yours is Chloe-proof.” She replied.

Wow. Her clothing was everywhere. She picked up her white dress off the floor. Her bra was by the fireplace. Where the hell were her panties? She stood in front of the fireplace with her head cocked scanning the room for her panties.

“I don’t think you should.”

“Hmmmm?” She questioned. They shouldn’t be that hard to find. They were white, for God’s sake! The entire room was decorated in dark colors! They should stand out!

“Come with me.” He said, coming behind her and putting his hands on her back. He gently pushed her forward.

“But…” Chloe started. She shook her head. Who the fuck cared where her panties were? “Wait! Your shower is bad!”

“Yes, yes. I know. We aren’t going to get a shower.” He replied as he lead her into the bathroom and then into a chamber beyond.

(Halo - Beyonce)

The room was relatively small. It had a large sunken bath tub in front of a wall of tinted windows overlooking the city. The room was decorated with fresh flowers and a cabinet fully stocked with towels and expensive bath products. Sweet.

“Wow. This is amazing.” Chloe said as Lex walked over and turned on and adjusted the temperature of the water.

Chloe walked over to the cabinet and spied a bottle of the ginger scented shampoo she used. She smirked and picked up the bottle.

“Did your research, huh?” She said, showing him the bottle.

Lex smiled, his eyes straying from the bottle in her hand to her breasts.

“I told you I had plans for you, didn’t I?” He replied.

“Ah, yes.” She grinned.

A shiver of anticipation ran through her. She supposed she should be pissed about that, but she wasn’t. Imagine, Chloe Sullivan (aka: the perpetual best friend, the side kick) shacking up with the handsome Lex Luthor, who (apparently) liked being with her just as much as she liked being with him. She really wouldn’t have guessed this was where she would be a week ago. She pushed all the bad thoughts that threatened to cloud over her good mood and stepped down into the deep, hot water. Lex joined her and sat down, pulling her down with him. She sat between his legs and she leaned back against his chest. His arms snaked around her, just underneath her breasts and she put her arms over his. She rested her head against his shoulder and he kissed her temple.

“Thanks again for helping me, Lex.” She said quietly, breaking the comfortable silence. She would not doubt be dead if not for him. Dead on that dark, cold, wet road. Mauled by a werewolf.

“I’d do anything for you, Chlo.” He answered in a deep, absolute voice. He moved one of his hands up and stroked her cheek wetly.

Chloe turned her head and looked up at him and saw him gazing at her like she was an idol. Her lips began to tremble.

“You really mean that, don’t you?” She asked, her voice quivering.

Lex nodded and smiled at her.

“Yes. I do.”

Chloe cast her eyes down.

“Do you think it’s just because… you know… the way I am now… with the pheromones…?” Chloe whispered, afraid of his answer. “Do you think that’s why… you feel the way you do?”

“No.”

Chloe bit her lip.

“How do you know?”

Lex took a little while to answer her question. Was that a good thing or a bad thing? Was it necessary for her to have asked him that? Chloe furrowed her brow. Wonderful. She made him think about it. And if he answered, ‘Yeah, come to think of it, the reason IS your pheromones. Wow. Thanks for making me realize it’, Chloe would have no one to blame but herself. She decided that she was a fucking dumbass.

“I have always been attracted to you, Chloe. Your pheromones just made it harder for me to keep my hands to myself. And the whole attraction issue is completely beside the point.”

“Really?” Chloe grinned, looking back up at him.

He rewarded her with a side smile.

“Yes.” Lex replied. “You really don’t have any idea how amazing you are. Any man would be astonishingly lucky to have you. Don’t base your entire opinion of yourself on one stupid farmer who wouldn’t know a good thing if it smacked him in the face.”

“Thanks.” She whispered.

Great. He was totally going to make her cry.

Chloe cleared her throat and blinked back her tears.

“You quite a smooth talker, Mr. Luthor.” She joked.

“So I’ve been told.”

“I bet you have.” She answered, resting her head on his shoulder.

Chloe was lost in thought as he absentmindedly played with her hair.

“You make me happy.” Chloe blurted suddenly. Awkward. She immediately regretted it.

Great, she thought, Chloe Sullivan has another spectacular case of verbal diarrhea.

Lex stopped playing with her hair and she turned her head to look at his expression. It was one of surprise and something else. Pleasure? Happiness?

“No one’s ever said that to me before.” He said seriously. He hid the raw emotion that appeared on his face behind one of his masks.

“Well, they said it about my money, maybe…” He joked.

Chloe furrowed her brow.

“Speaking of someone who shouldn’t base their entire opinion of oneself on the opinions of others. Say, his scary father or the parasites he goes out with…” She said, frowning at him. “You don’t deserve the shit that you get from people, Lex. They judge you by your father’s actions and always expect the worst. You don’t deserve that.”

Chloe pretended to ponder her point.

“Well,” She continued, “you still are a very bad man, so maybe you do deserve some of the shit you get…but not all.”

Lex laughed and Chloe smiled. She liked the fact that she could make him laugh.

(Played – Pussycat Dolls)

“It’s true, I am a very bad man.” He grinned. “You should really be scared. You’re very vulnerable here, ALONE with me. All naked and wet.”

Chloe laughed. She put the back of her hand to her forehead and pretended to swoon.

“Oh my, Mr. Luthor! Whatever will you do to me?” She cried.

“Something very bad, Ms. Sullivan.” Lex replied, sliding his hands down her stomach.

“Promise?” Chloe pouted.

Chloe spread her legs, hoping he would take the hint. Lex trapped them between his legs and the sides of the tub. He raised his knees with her thighs resting on his. He had spread her legs wide and made sure she could not move them.

“Promise.” Lex murmured as he moved his hand to rest on her Venus mound, his movements causing little ripples on the surface of the water.

Chloe smiled broadly and bought her hand down to grasp his wrist while his other hand played with her breasts. She sucked in a breath as he spread her nether lips and started to stroke her throbbing clit. She shut her eyes, her head falling back onto his shoulder. Her legs tensed around his and she cried out as his fingers left her nub and two plunged inside her. She worked her hips, matching the rhythm of his fingers.

“Lex!” She cried as he flicked her clit with his thumb.

Chloe couldn’t seem to catch her breath. Her heart was pounding so hard she was convinced that Lex could feel it through skin.

“Is that bad enough for you, Ms. Sullivan?” He asked, cockily.

“Ahhhh, no. Not yet.” She answered, her voice wanton. “I expected more from you, quite frankly.”

“Oh, is that so? I do hate to disappoint you.” He growled.

Lex moved his hands away from their previous ministrations and grabbed her hips. Chloe squealed in surprise as he roughly lifted her up as he slid down until his chin was almost touching the surface of the water. He then lowered her down onto his prick. Chloe cried out as he filled her, completed her. She grasped the side of the tub and fucked him, causing water to splatter over the tiles of the floor. His fingers bit into her hips, slamming her down harder. It did not take her long to come and she did so screaming. Her pussy tightened like a vise around him and he followed a couple of thrusts after her.

Chloe collapsed back against his chest, panting. Lex wrapped his arms around her. She could hear his heart beating rapidly.

“Okay,” Chloe said weakly. “Now we shower.”

Chapter 30


(I’m Yours – Jason Mraz)

Chloe pulled the black v-neck sweater over her head. She was almost ready. They had decided to go check out that sex club tonight and Chloe was a little nervous. An evening hanging out watching others have sex did not really appeal to her. Kinda gross. Sex alone with Lex, however, was the antithesis of gross. Chloe grinned and sat down at the dressing table to apply her make up.

They had showered in Lex’s bathroom, Chloe staying far away from the fixtures. They had decided to go to the club then. As soon as possible would be best. They had already lost yesterday and they didn’t know whether Peter’s friend had warned him or not. Chloe had not thought of that. Lex had explained this to her while he was washing her hair with her ginger shampoo. Come to think of it, within the last 12 hours, she had not thought of anything but Lex. She had bit her lip and agreed. It was time enter reality again. Unfortunately. She couldn’t just exist in Lex’s penthouse having sex with him every few hours. Although, what an existence!

Chloe laughed to herself and applied her dark purple eye shadow. Dark eyes were definitely the way to go tonight. After their shower, they had dressed and basically hung out in the library for the afternoon. Lex had gotten some of his neglected work done and Chloe had picked a book out of his extensive collection and read. It had been a collection of stories and poems by Edgar Allan Poe and it looked like it was a first edition. She had not wanted to do any research that afternoon. She had just wanted to relax and had curled up in an expensive overstuffed chair. Many times when she had tried to sneak a look at him she had discovered him watching her. She had been perfectly happy spending a comfortable afternoon with him without thinking about what she was becoming. There’s really something to be said about the complete and utter renunciation of reality.

She had finished her dark eyes and Chloe began applying a light pink gloss to her lips. When she was done, she stood up and took one last look at herself. She had left her hair curly. Along with the v-neck sweater, she was wearing tight black pants with dark purple ballet flats. She decided to forgo her purse for tonight and she left her room. She was glad to be out of it. She still did not feel comfortable in there and she shivered when she looked at the bureau where she had found her present.

When Chloe entered the living room and Lex wasn’t there, she decided to have a drink. Maybe it would calm her nerves. What did it say about her that she was more nervous about the damned sex club than she was about finding Peter? Lex had entered the room just as she was knocking back a shot of spiced bourbon. She winced and nodded at him. Lex looked her over and pursed his lips.

(Looks Good On Me – Brian Adams)

“Chloe, you look great, but it’s a little conservative for where we’re going.”

Chloe narrowed her eyes at him and he tried not to smile.

“We are going to the most exclusive sex club in Metropolis, not a library.”

“We are going to find the person who turned me into a bitch.” She responded through clenched teeth. “And when I see him, I want to run after him and kick his ass and I cannot do that in a mini-skirt and a tube top.”

Lex smiled and took the glass from her and poured himself a shot.

“You’re supposed to fit in there. Trust me, no girl there will be wearing as much as you. Now, go put on something slutty.”

Chloe sucked in a breath and decided that she was not going to yell. He was getting too much pleasure out of this already.

“I don’t have anything slutty, jackass!” She yelled. “And may I remind you that the last time I attempted to dress slutty I was nearly date raped by a dog?”

Lex laughed.

“Oh, yes.” Lex said after he had swallowed his shot. He stepped back and looked at her legs. “That…that was a nice dress.”

Chloe blushed.

“Unfortunately that dress is in the garbage. Blood stains are just too hard to explain to the drycleaners.”

Lex shrugged.

“You should have tried my drycleaners.”

Chloe laughed despite herself. She tried to wipe the smile from her face.

“It’s not fair!” She stomped. “You get to look all debonair in your nice black suit and shirt. Where are your leather pants and fishnet top?”

“At my drycleaners.” Lex deadpanned.

“Of course.” Chloe laughed.

“Come on,” He said and he pushed her toward the door. “I know a store.”

Twenty minutes later, Chloe was standing in front of a shop with nice clothes in the window. She was relieved. Lex obviously knew her style. Shopping suddenly did not seem so bad.

Lex walked up next to her and grinned.

“No. Not here. We can go here tomorrow.” He told her, with great amusement in his voice.

Chloe turned her head and glared at him. He indicated for him to follow him and he started walking down the street.

“You parked here on purpose.” Chloe barked as she watched him walk away. She jogged forward and caught up with him. “You know, you might think you’re absolutely hilarious, but in actual fact, you’re an asshole.”

Lex snorted as he turned down a dark ally. Chloe stopped at the entrance.

“Oh, fuck no!” She stated as she spied the entrance to the store in question. There were no display windows. Just a glass door with a neon sign above it. It said: Corsets And Whips. Awesome.

Lex laughed and walked back to her.

“Oh, Lex, no! Oh, please no!” Chloe begged, struggling half heartedly against him as he pushed her toward the store. Something told her that she was not leaving this place in comfortable underwear.

“Huh, that’s the first time you’ve said no to me.” He teased and gently pushed her through the entrance.

Chloe groaned as she saw the clothes and Lex pushed her further in, nodding politely at the sales girl.

“Lex! Seriously! I don’t have the body for this! I’ll look ridiculous!” She moaned as she shot a horrified look at what she thought was a thong.

Lex looked at her incredulously.

“Chloe, you’re gorgeous. You’d look fuckable in a clown suit. Trust me! Now, come on.” Lex said as he took her hand and led her through racks upon racks of clothes that were designed as torture devices.

“You know, just because you complement me doesn’t excuse your obvious amusement with this.” Chloe pouted.

She crossed her arms and looked pissed as he looked her up and down. He then picked out a couple of outfits for her. A red leather cat suit and a purple and black corset with what looked like the shortest skirt ever made.

“You seem to know a lot about fashion and such, Mr. Luthor. I could make a crack about your sexuality right now.” Chloe smirked.

“And I could bring up last night when you begged me to fuck you harder…” He whispered, handing her the outfits and pushing into a dressing room.

Chloe glared at him and jerked the heavy curtain closed. She took one look at the cat suit and decided that she would not be dressing like Britney Spears tonight. She hung it up on the wall behind her and glared at the offending purple and black outfit. She sighed and began to take off her clothes.

It took Chloe about 10 minutes to actually get the corset and skirt on. When she had been struggling to pull up the patent leather skirt, Lex had thrust a pair of thigh high patent leather black boots through the curtain.

“Put these on.”

“You don’t have to be so bossy.” She muttered.

It took her another 10 minutes to get the goddamn boots on.

“Chloe, what the fuck are you doing in there?” Lex called, when she was finally done.

“Shut up.” She barked back.

Chloe looked at herself in the mirror. She was holding up the corset because the ties were in the back, but the thing damn near showed her nipples anyway.

“Ahhh, no.” She said and bent down to unzip the boots.

“What’s wrong?” Lex asked from behind the curtain.

“Well, for one thing you can practically see my nipples…” She started.

“Perfect.” He interrupted. “We’ll take it.”

“What? Wait!” Chloe said.

“What?” He said impatiently.

“It doesn’t fit correctly…I can’t do it up in the back.”

Lex ripped open the curtain and invited himself in. He closed it behind him and turned to consider her. His eyes ran down her body and then up again. He licked his lips. Chloe felt herself blush.

“Perfect.” He said again as he stepped forward and hiked up her skirt.

“What are you doing?” Chloe growled, trying to slap his hands away.

Lex looked at her underwear and shook his head. Before Chloe could react, he slipped his hands underneath the sides of her panties and peeled them down her legs. Chloe let out a strangled cry of outrage. Lex stood up and flicked her comfortable underwear on the rest of her clothes. Then, with a wide smile, he showed her a barely there, lace thong that he expected her to put on.

“What is it going to matter what underwear I have on?” She snarled.

His grin grew wider.

“I’ll show you.” He answered, ducking down.

Chloe reluctantly helped him get them on her legs and he slid them up the patent leather of the boots. She jumped when he felt his touch on her creamy skin mid thigh. He slid his hands under the tight skirt and adjusted the thong. Chloe closed her eyes and tried not to bite him. She felt him adjust the skirt and she opened her eyes. Lex turned her around so she could see herself in the mirror. She still held the corset in place and she turned so she could see her ass. The skirt didn’t quite reach her thighs in the back and it showed the bottom of the globes of her ass. Of course. Her comfortable underwear would have covered her. That’s why her wanted her to where these. Her eyes moved from her reflection up to his reflection and glared.

“I won’t forget this, Luthor.” She snarled.

Lex grinned, cocking an eyebrow.

“Good.” He said, giving her ass a smack.

“I really hate you right now.” She hissed.

(Frozen - Celldweller)

His expression didn’t change and he straightened her in front of the mirror. His hands reached around her to adjust the front of the corset and quickly disappeared to work on the laces. She watched in the mirror as he wound both ribbons around his hands. He met her gaze in the mirror and jerked the ribbon tight. Chloe gasped and she brought her hands up to the mirror to steady herself.

“Easy there, cowboy.” Chloe panted. “I would like to breathe.”

Chloe watched Lex’s reflection tie the corset tightly. His cheeks were flushed, his lips parted. Chloe breathed in his arousal and softly moaned. His head shot up from her back to the reflection of her face. His eyes darkened at what he saw there. Her eyes briefly flicked from his face to hers. She was flushed and her lips were quivering. Below, her breasts strained against the binding material, emphasizing just how fast she was breathing. Watching his face, she leaned back and pressed her ass against his hardness. She gasped and bit her lip at the sensation. Lex clenched his jaw and grabbed her hip, pressing her harder against him.

Chloe watched him as he closed his eyes and cursed under his breath.

“Fuck me.” She mouthed to his reflection when he opened his eyes and found her gaze.

He gave her a sexy smile and hiked her skirt up higher, running his knuckles against her skin. Trembling in anticipation, she watched his reflection hastily undo belt and fly and shove his pants and underwear down over his hips. He curled the lace of her thong around his fingers and moved it aside. Their eyes were locked as he slipped inside her. His thrusts were fast and brutal. Chloe felt herself teetering over the edge very quickly; she found watching his face in the mirror while he fucked her thrilling.

She came with Lex’s hand over her mouth. Which totally made it better. Chloe briefly wondered what she was turning into: a werewolf or a nymphomaniac? Lex was close and she quickly turned around and pushed him back against the wall of the small dressing room. She dropped to her knees and inhaled him, tasting herself on his thick shaft. He hissed in surprise and fisted her hair. She sucked and took him as deep as she could. When he came, she swallowed around him, completely draining him.

When Chloe stood, she looked at his face and clamped her hand over her mouth to stifle her laughter. He was staring at her with undisguised adoration plastered on his face.

“That was your fault!” she laughed, adjusting her skirt. “You’re a bad influence on me!”

Lex shook his head and hauled his pants up over his hips and silently redid his pants and belt. Chloe looked into the mirror and fanned her face, trying to remove some of the redness. Lex gathered her comfortable clothes and her ballet flats behind her. She turned to face him and he smiled and kissed her forehead. He looked dazed.

Chloe smiled to herself and followed him out of the dressing room and up to the counter, trying her best to walk normally in her new, retardedly high, boots. The pierced sales lady looked them over and furrowed her brow. Chloe decided that looking very interested in a huge pink dildo that sat on the counter was much better than actually making eye contact with her.

“Anything else?” The sales lady asked.

“Gum?” Chloe asked.

Lex let out a loud laugh and covered it by coughing. Chloe looked at him and shook her head. Smooth.

The sales lady sighed and dug through a drawer under the cash. She tossed Chloe a piece of peppermint gum.

“Hey, thanks!” Chloe said, opening the wrapper and popping it in her mouth.

The sales lady gave Lex a bag to dump her old clothes in. Lex paid an obscene amount of money for her new outfit, which was a shame because Chloe was determined to burn it as soon as she got home. He tipped the girl almost as much as the cost of the outfit. They were almost out the door when the sales girl called out from behind them.

“Next time, wait ‘til you get home to try out the merchandise.”

Chloe winced and followed Lex out the door.

[JennyD13]

Please update? Please? Can fics have pheromones? 'Cause your's smells like a bitch in heat. I am so addicted to this fic. (BTW, that whole thing seems better from my POV, so if it comes off as creepy, sorry!)

Thank you so so so so much!
WW

I love this! I myself am very creepy, so I think you're awesome!

[hfce]

Oh my Lord that was so HOT!:eek::drool2:

[malugargula]

Wonderful and so hot
:)
I`m loving this fic

[Kit Merlot]

The Chlex smut was quite passionate, and I love that you threw a little humor in the mix as well:grin3:

[asharnanae]

They were almost out the door when the sales girl called out from behind them.

“Next time, wait ‘til you get home to try out the merchandise.”

hehe! that has to be my favorite line so far. nicely done :)

[lj715]

More hotness.....excellent. :D

[Impress]

That was hot. Good job.

[wistfulwatcher]

I love this! I myself am very creepy, so I think you're awesome!

Phew. Always glad to hear that I didn't, like, ruin someone's day or something.

Ok, so the aftermath? Almost better, than the initial release of tension. I tend to lose interest in fics once the actual sex is had, since the tension is suddenly released, and it's not as good. But this fic is so incredible, that there is still a great chemistry and tension! I love this chapter, and am confident in the next one!

:respect: You're amazing!

WW

[JennyD13]

I love this chapter, and am confident in the next one!

:respect: You're amazing!

WW

You are Spoiling me! I can feel me ego growing bigger by the second!:P

[JennyD13]

Chapter 31

(Dynamite – Christina Aguilera)

Lex parked in front of a large building with walls made up of mirrored windows. Chloe stepped out of the Mercedes and tried to keep her skirt over her ass. She looked up and down the street. Completely vacant. She could hear only the soft suggestion of music coming from the building. Lex stepped beside her.

“How hard is it going tot be to get in?” She asked, jumping at the echo of her voice coming back at her from the empty streets.

“It won’t be a problem. I have a membership.” Lex smiled, placing a hand on the small of her back. He started to lead her around the side of the building.

“I’m not at all surprised.” Chloe laughed. “You’re such a whore.”

He laughed and shot her a sly look.

“I can’t help it if the ladies find my money attractive.”

“Trust me, it’s not only the money that they’re attracted to.” Chloe said softly.

Lex did not respond directly to this and she glanced at his face. And promptly did a double take. His eyebrow was cocked and there was a redness painted across his pale cheeks. She opened her mouth and promptly shut it. Did she… was he…? Wait. Was it cold? No. It was summer and it was hot as hell, even during the night.

Holy Fuck, she had just made a Luthor blush. Wow.

Before they stepped up the large metal door, Lex stopped her with a hand on her arm. She turned and looked up at him questioningly.

“Just to remind you, this is a sex club. And with way look… and smell… there will be men trying to solicit you. And possibly women.” He explained, cocking his eyebrow. “Which, actually wouldn’t be that bad…”

Chloe smacked him on the arm.

“Anyway,” He laughed, “I’ll take care of them. There’s no need for you to go all feral and kill someone.”

“Duly noted.” She deadpanned.

They walked up to the door and Lex knocked.

“Wait, if people are going to be all over me anyway, why the fuck did you make me wear this?” Chloe whispered.

A rectangular peephole slammed open, making Chloe jump. As soon as the dark eyes rested on Lex, the peephole shut and they heard the locks being opened.

“Hm. I guess you could’ve worn your library clothes after all.” Lex said, a smile playing on the corners of his mouth.

Chloe’s head whipped toward him as the door opened. She glowered at him as he led her inside. She was not amused.

“Good evening, Mr. Luthor.” A very large, steroid addicted man said as he stepped aside to let them through. He had the worst fake tan she had ever seen. He was orange.

Chloe realized that although his words were directed at Lex, his dark eyes were on Chloe. His leer made her uncomfortable and she stepped closer to Lex, who snaked an arm protectively around her waist. He nodded at the bouncer, with deadly cold eyes. Apparently he had caught that creepy look as well.

Lex led her down a gray brick hall and Chloe felt her trepidation rise. She began chewing on her lower lip as they walked up to a pair of metal doors with thumping music threatening to burst out from behind them. The overwhelming scents of sex and latex invaded her nostrils. Her brain reacted with a flash of panic. Her body reacted with excitement. Of course. Chloe rolled her eyes. She was, after all, a bitch in heat.

Lex opened the door and they stepped inside. Chloe’s eyes opened wide as she scanned the room. Lex led her forward, smiling as she dragged her feet. The doors opened up on the ground level. The room was very large with blue lighting. There were many tables, chairs and backless couches – which had the option of sheer white curtains, in case one needed a little ‘privacy’. The other four floors of the building seemed to be the same, except for the large, fenced rectangle hole in the middle of each floor, making it possible to see all other floors. The thing that really struck her, though, was that the two walls opposite each other were made up of windows that looked onto the street. It was very open and you could see people driving there cars past the building. It didn’t really ease Chloe’s mind when she realized they were mirrored glass. In front of each wall of windows was a bar. Lex steered her toward the nearest one. The other two walls opposite each other were made up of individual rounded cubby holes. Installed into each was a lifted wooded stage with steps and a metal stripper’s pole in the centre. There was a chair in front of each stage, which also served as a table. Most of them were in use.

Great. A rich person’s sex club. Chloe felt like she was in a perverted version of Alice in Wonderland.

There were writhing bodies everywhere and Chloe looked down and blushed. Lex led her down a few stairs. They turned a few heads when they made their way through the maze of tables and beds. She did not make eye contact with anybody. She kept her eyes on the floor and trusted him to keep her safe.

Lex stopped in front of the bar and ordered them both drinks. Chloe stood close to him and peeped over his shoulder. There were people having sex everywhere – couples, threesomes, quartets, groups even larger, all writhing together. Chloe ducked down and hid her head in Lex’s shoulder and wrapped her arms around him. They better find Peter fast. She felt like she should not touch anything, although she was pretty this place was thoroughly cleaned hourly.

Chloe felt Lex chuckle beneath her cheek and she shot him a dirty look. His smile widened. She snorted. Of course, he was comfortable. He was probably here every weekend. In response, he gave her a sharp smack on her leather covered ass. She was so surprised she couldn’t do anything but laugh.

Suddenly, his arm tightened around her and she watched as he listened to someone she could not really hear behind her. Lex shook his head, his eyes growing cold.

“No.” He said authoritatively. “Mine.”

She watched as his eyes narrowed.

“If you take money out of that wallet, I will shove it down your throat. She is not a whore.” He snarled.

Without taking his eyes off the man behind her, he grabbed Chloe’s drink and passed it to her. He then took his own and nodded at the bartender. He turned and led Chloe out into the maze once again.

“What was that about me not going feral on anyone?” She asked, grinning from ear to ear.

“I told you I’d take care of it, not that I wouldn’t be feral if the situation called for it.” He answered.

Suddenly, two naked men, who seemed to come from nowhere, leered at Chloe and blocked her path. Then they saw who was behind her and they backed off, limp dicks between their legs. Those sad little things couldn’t compare to Lex’s.

Chloe was about to take a sip of her drink, when Lex stopped her in front of one of the stripper cubby holes.

She looked at the stripper pole then at Lex.

“You better be stripping for me.” Chloe stated, giving him an incredulous look.

Lex laughed and leaned down to murmur in her ear.

“I thought this would afford us with a little privacy. I could see if I could get us a couch, if you’d like…”

“Point taken.” Chloe sighed as she took a sip of her deliciously fruity drink.

Chloe put it down next to Lex’s on the table. She was walking toward the stairs, trying to figure out what the fuck she was going to do up there, when she was pushed from behind onto the table; her cheek smacking the hard, polished wood. She let out a small cry.

“Does this one like it like the last one, Luthor?” She heard a voice ask from behind her.

An instant later, she was up and in Lex’s arms.

“You do not TOUCH her!” He spat.

Chloe turned to look at the asshole. He was rubbing his cheek and laughing. Lex had punched him. He was naked and wearing a diamond studded rolex. He looked younger than Lex. Momentarily, she forgot about her promise to not kill anyone and started to think of him a supper.

“Come on!” The man exclaimed. “You let me have a go with the last one! And this one is so much better!”

The man made another grab for her and Lex’s hand shot out and pushed him hard enough to knock him into one of the tables behind him. The occupants of said table were not pleased.

Chloe could feel the rage radiating from Lex and smiled.

“What’s you fucking problem, Luthor?” The man shouted, stepping forward aggressively.

“What’s his problem?” Chloe asked evenly. “I’m his, asshole. I’m for him only.”

Lex bent his head and kissed her hair. Imagining what expression he was regarding the other man with was making her wet and she smiled and bit her lip.

Apparently, her expression gave the man some hope and he stood up straight and started pumping his sad little erection with his fist. Apparently, this guy thought that money made him irresistible.

“Come on, baby. You know you want this.” He said, licking his lips obscenely.

Gross.

Chloe was disgusted, but plastered her sweetest smile on her face.

“I’ve gotten needles bigger than you, fucker. I doubt I’d be able to feel anything.”

She could hear Lex chuckle behind her.

“Bitch.” The naked man spat. “You just lost your chance.”

She stared at him with disgust until he walked away and then turned around in Lex’s arms to face him. His smile twitched.

“You have quite the mouth on you, Ms. Sullivan.” He teased.

Chloe stood on her tip toes and kissed him deeply. When the kiss ended, she licked her lips.

“You like my mouth?” Chloe asked innocently.

Lex smiled.

“You know I do.” He said. “Now, get up there and dance and try to look sexy for our guy.”

He passed her his drink and she sucked down some old southern comfort, wincing as it burned its way to her stomach. She passed the glass back to him.

“I really dislike you right now.” She said, heading toward the steps.

“That’s fair.” Lex said, settling into the lone chair. “Now entertain me.”

(Supermassive Black Hole – Muse)

Chloe gave him one last dirty look before she climbed the steps. She bit her lip and nervously approached the pole. Shouldn’t the alcohol that she had just downed be kicking in by now? She desperately tried to remember the routine she had been taught when Lois had dragged her to that strip aerobics class. How the hell did it start? Chloe sighed and grabbed the metal pole. She never thought she would ever be silently thanking Lois for dragging her to that class. Chloe hadn’t believed her when Lo had told her it would come in handy someday, either. Huh.

The beat of the song that was playing was only slightly slower than the one they had used in the class. Once she started, the memory of it came back quickly and she had thrown herself into the routine. It seemed easier than the last time she had tried it, and she found that she could do some of the more difficult moves that she wasn’t able to do at the time.

By the time she had run through the routine, Chloe felt comfortable enough to improvise and actually look out onto the floor. She started to breathe in deeply and to concentrate on catching Peter’s scent. It was burned onto her brain. She wasn’t really satisfied with the view here. Because she was in a cubby hole, she could not see one side of the floors above her. Her view of the bars on either side of her was also cut off. She furrowed her brows. This wasn’t getting her anywhere. She needed a better view.

Chloe glanced down at Lex to see if he had noticed anything. Her heart promptly jumped into her throat. He was leaning back on the chair, his left arm slung over the back. His eyes were dark and watching her every move. His right arm was stretched out and rested on the table. His hand was around his drink; his thumb rubbing the condensation on the glass in slow circles.

Chloe did one final swing around the pole, gracefully dropping to her knees. With a smile, she crawled toward him. A smirk spread across his face as he downed the rest of his drink and shoved the two glasses out of her way. She bit her lip and crawled down to straddle him.

“I couldn’t see anything from up there.” She said innocently. “I had to come down here with you. I can see everything from here.

Chloe kissed his jaw line and neck and relished the sound his pulse.

“Do I want to know where you learned to dance like that?” Lex whispered in her ear. “Or will I just get jealous?”

Chloe’s response immediately died in her throat. She tensed and scanned the room above Lex’s head.

(Hurt Me – Kerli)

“Is it him?” Lex asked. There was no lust in his voice now. Just lethal seriousness.

“Lex…” Chloe choked, “It’s Sokoloff! He’s here. He’s watching us.”

She felt the tiny hairs on the back of her neck stand on end. Yes. He was definitely watching them. She scanned the writhing crowd, trying to see him. She growled and closed her eyes, breathing in deeply, trying to pinpoint exactly where he was. It wasn’t hard. He smelled like death. It was kind of like picking up the scent of shit in a rosebush. It was unmistakable. She wrinkled her nose. When Chloe opened her eyes, she knew she would be looking directly at Sokoloff.

He was poked away in corner by the bar. Staring at them. His lips twitched into an obscene smile. Something in his expression told her he had been watching them for a long time. He was the one responsible for the severed head. The only reason she had smelled him here was because he wanted her to. He had been lying all along. He knew exactly where Peter was. Why he was playing them was still a mystery. A mystery she would solve as soon as she wrapped her hands around his disgusting throat.

Something inside Chloe snapped. A tether that had connected her to her humanity, to her conscience had been strung too tightly and it broke. She saw red.

She jumped off Lex, ignoring how he grabbed at her waist to keep her from leaving. She stalked across the floor toward Sokoloff. She had not broken eye contact since she had opened her eyes and saw him. She violently pushed anyone who happened to be in her way. Sokoloff’s smile seemed to widen with every step she took toward him.

Before Chloe reached him reached him, she was pushed brutally from the side. She flew through a door and landed hard on the floor. She was in the woman’s bathroom. She recovered quickly and glared at Lex as he marched through the door.

“GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY WAY!” Chloe screamed as she grabbed the lapels of his jacket and flung him across the room. He flew into the metal condom dispenser and it crashed down to the floor with him.

She was vaguely aware that there was screaming around her. The washroom was vacated very quickly. She turned on her heel, but before Chloe could get out the door, Lex hauled her back by the waist. She growled and threw her elbow back, viciously hoping it would connect with his nose. It didn’t. He ducked and pushed her back with such force that she shattered the mirror on the wall behind her, shards piercing the back of her head.

Chloe glared at him as he stomped over and slammed his hands on the wall on either side of her head, avoiding the broken mirror.

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” He yelled, rage twisting his face cruelly. He was terrifying when he was angry. He was exquisite.

“I’m going to rip him to fucking pieces.” She snarled, her quivering lips baring her teeth. “I’m going to eat his fucking heart out!”

Chloe prepared to attack, rage clouding her mind. Lex anticipated her move and delivered a sharp back handed slap across her face. Her teeth cut the inside of her cheek and blood ran down her chin. She turned her head to look at his face. There was agony in his eyes.

“I’m sorry. I…I couldn’t think of another way to get you to stop.” He said; his voice uneven as he used his white handkerchief to wipe the blood off of her chin. “But you can’t attack him, Chlo. It’s what he wants. It’s a trap. Don’t you see that he led us here? He’ll kill you.”

Lex’s eyes were pleading. It killed him to have to hurt her.

“I wasn’t in control, Lex. I don’t think there was another way to stop me.” She replied thickly. Her voice sounded off. She leaned in a hugged him, her arms wrapping tightly around his chest. With shaking breaths, he hugged her back. “I’m sorry if I hurt you.”

With a trembling hand, he shook the shards of glass from her hair. She wasn’t bleeding anymore. It felt like she had never been cut at all.

“He wants me, Lex. I can’t just wait for him to come and take me.”

Lex took his cell phone from his pocket and called the head of his security. It was a mistake coming here alone and they both realized it. Chloe stepped out of his arms and stumbled toward the bathroom door. Lex grabbed her elbow and looked at her questioningly. She shook her head. She wasn’t leaving the bathroom. She opened the bathroom door a little and sniffed. His gradually fading stink still twisted her guts. He had left. A part of her wanted to run after him and sniff him out. The reasonable part of her (which was finally speaking to her again) realized that Lex was right. Damn it. Sokoloff killed mercilessly and she would just become another one of his victims if when went after him now. She would disappear. Chloe slammed the door closed with a growl of frustration.

Lex flicked his cell phone closed and turned to her.

“He’s gone.” She whispered.

“It doesn’t matter.” He answered. “We know where he lives, where he works. I’m sending some men to keep an eye on him.”

Chloe stepped toward him and wrapped her arms around him. She needed to touch him. She needed to be touched. She stood on her tip toes and kissed him. Bewildered, he kissed her back, his hands holding her cheeks. The kiss deepened and she moved her hands toward his belt. Suddenly he stepped back and caught her hands, his brow furrowing.

“You’re not in control.” He said softly, shaking his head.

Lex led her toward one of the intact mirrors and stood behind her as she gazed at herself. Her eyes were dark red pools. She felt her stomach drop and she was filled with an intense sense of loss and sorrow. Plump tears started to run down her cheeks. Without saying a word, he cupped her chin and his thumb pushed her lip up so she could see her teeth. Her canine teeth and the teeth next to them had elongated and sharpened. Same with the bottom. Her lip started to tremble under his thumb.

Chloe’s knees gave out and Lex caught her around the waist before she fell. She cocked her head and looked at her reflection. The freak in the mirror did the same.

“Who am I?” She whispered, her voice tiny.

“You’re Chloe. You’re my Chloe.” He responded.

The honesty in his voice caused a deep ache to bloom in her chest.

“Take me home?” She asked weakly.

He nodded and swung her arm over his shoulder while he secured his arm around her waist. He practically carried her to the car.

[hfce]

DAMN!! You got me at the edge of my seat. :eek: That was so intense. :eek:

[Impress]

Good job.

[malugargula]

Really good
:)

[sydsvaughn]

Excellent updates, I can't wait to see what happens next!

SaraC

[wistfulwatcher]

No, no, you totally deserve the big ego. Fantastic update! I was totally absorbed; my face kept gravitating closer to the screen it was so intense. It's such a treat to come home and know I have a great fic update waiting for me. So, if anyone should feel spoiled, it should be me.

WW

[lj715]

Excellent update.

[cocoabean]

This is one of the first fics I have read in a long time that I LOVE!!! I can't wait for the next chapter!

[JennyD13]

Once again, thanks for all the great feedback!

Chapter 32

(X-Static Process – Madonna)

When they got to the penthouse, Chloe had stumbled through the apartment, through her room and into the adjoining bathroom, slamming the door. She felt like a zombie. Like a ghost of her former self. She glanced numbly at her reflection. Although her eyes and teeth were back to normal, she still couldn’t see herself in her reflection. Her mascara had run down her face in little black rivers. She ran the hot water and viciously scrubbed her face clean.

Chloe looked at her red face in the mirror once more. Nope. Still a monster. A freak. Her tears started anew and she wiped her cheeks as she leaned over and turned on the hot water in the claw foot tub. She sat on the edge of the tub and unzipped her boots. Disgusted, she flung them in the corner. She stood and stripped off the skirt and panties. They joined the boots in the corner. The whole thing was a fucking joke. She needed a goddamn cage, not a new outfit.

The room was filling up with steam from the scalding water. She had every intention of burning her sins away. She sighed and stopped trying to get the goddamn corset off. It was too tight to wriggle out of and she couldn’t reach the ties in the back. She squeezed her eyes shut and rubbed them with a thumb and forefinger.

Lex knocked softly and entered without waiting for an answer. Which was good, because Chloe didn’t trust her voice. If she opened her mouth she would scream. She was nude except for the corset, but it really didn’t matter. Lex had seen her naked before. And she needed a friend right now. She needed him.

Chloe kept her eyes shut with her thumb and forefinger. She was pressing so hard she could she stars. She heard him shut the door behind him and walk across the bathroom. He cursed under his breath as he checked the temperature of the water and she heard him turn off the hot water and turn on the cold. He walked back toward her and she felt him untying the back of the corset.

Chloe dropped her hand from her eyes and stared at her reflection. She looked defeated. She looked to Lex’s reflection. He was watching her. She saw no pity in his eyes, just hurt. He was hurting because she was and it made her heart ache for him. She raised her arms and he lifted the corset over her head and laid it on the counter. He eyed her with a furrowed brow, his fingers running over the red marks the tight corset imprinted along her ribs.

Lex turned and walked toward the tub. He took off his jacket and flicked it on the white chair that stood near it. He turned off the water and rolled up his sleeves. He bent down and dipped his hand in the water, waving it, making sure it was an acceptable temperature. By the time he turned back to face her, tears again wet Chloe’s red cheeks. Or had they stopped? He stepped beside her and put a strong arm across her shoulders. He leaned down and kissed the top of her head before he led her to the tub.

(Let Me Sign – Rob Pattinson)

Lex helped her into the tub. She thought that it was not nearly has hot as it should have been. The heat stung her skin slightly as she sat down. Chloe drew her knees up to her chest and wrapped her arms around them. She was suddenly very tired. The hot water was doing its job and draining her body of all anxiousness.

Lex knelt down and started to rub her back with her washcloth.

“I’m really scared.” Chloe said. Her voice was choked with fear.

“I know you are.”

“Do you think I’m a monster?” She asked. Her tears were running down her cheeks and dropping onto her knees, sliding down her skin to mix with the bathwater.

“No, you’re not a monster, Chlo.” He answered in a soft voice.

He sighed loudly.

“You know, it’s frustrating…” Lex started, “It’s hard to see you like this. I can’t do a goddamn thing to make you feel better. The only thing I can think to say is that Sokoloff is a dead man, which he is, but that’s not going to make you feel better. What you’re scared of is inside you and no matter how hard I try, I won’t be able to fucking make it go away.”

Chloe turned her head and gave him a soft smile. He clenched his jaw in frustration and tried to smile back. He shook his head and dropped the cloth in the water, splattering her back with warm droplets.

Lex raised his right arm from the water and put his wet hand on her cheek.

“God, Chloe…I…” He said with frustration. “I love you…”

She started to cry and pressed her cheek into his hand.

“…and I just want to make you feel better.”

“I love you, too.” Chloe choked out.

Lex blinked. He looked surprised. He obviously wasn’t expecting reciprocation. Was it so hard for him to believe that someone actually cared for him? She knew he had a dark side, but she didn’t care. She saw the good, too. She loved him. She couldn’t help it. He leaned over the water and kissed her forehead. She reached her wet hand up to stroke his cheek. Lex reached for the plug behind her and pulled. He helped her stand and tenderly wrapped her in a large, fluffy towel before helping her out of the tub.

They walked out of the bathroom and she looked hesitantly toward her bed. She didn’t want to stay here. She wanted to stay with him. Luckily, he led her out the door, shutting the lights off behind him. They walked through the dark penthouse. Chloe relaxed when they were safely in his rooms and he shut and locked the door behind them.

(Possession – Sarah McLachlan)

The only light in the room came from the fireplace and Chloe padded toward the freshly made bed. She felt very comfortable here. She dropped the towel and peeled back the fresh sheets, climbing into the comfortable bed. Watching Lex unbutton his shirt, she bit her lip. He was lost in thought. His eyes looked far away.

“Lex?” She asked, her voice sounding tiny in the huge room.

“Hmmh?” He replied as she hauled him back to reality. He cocked an eyebrow questioningly.

“Make love to me.”

He was still for a moment and rewarded her with a smile. He dropped his shirt on the floor. Chloe bit her lip as she watched him undress and she felt excitement tighten her chest. He got under the thick covers and lay on his side close to her.

Lex leaned in close and kissed her slowly, languidly. He stroked her cheek, her neck and then he moved her arm around his shoulders, pressing her to him. She placed her hand on the back of his head and caressed him there. He shuddered and kissed her with a passion that Chloe had not felt before. A slow, deep ardor that she felt within her soul. His fingers softly skimmed across the smooth skin of her back and Chloe was soon shaking with lust.

Boy, did he know how to touch her.

Lex moved his fingers from her back, down over her curved backside and onto her thigh. He pushed her leg up high to rest on his hip and Chloe moaned into his mouth. She was having trouble catching her breath. She ached to have him inside her; it was delicious torture.

“Please.” She panted, her lips immediately returning to his.

He smiled against her mouth and ran his fingers up her spine in response, relishing how her supple flesh trembled for him.

“You are a very wicked man, Lex Luthor.” She gasped as he held her hips still.

Lex laughed and pushed her gently onto her back. He positioned himself between her spread legs and propped himself up on his elbows. Chloe gave him a 1000 watt smile as he buried his hands in her hair. His mouth descended on hers and he kissed her expertly. Chloe hugged him closer to her. She had to tighten her hands into fists, her nails biting into the flesh of her palms, so she wouldn’t scratch his back. Her hips were trapped beneath his and she felt his thick erection pressing against her thigh. Her thoughts swiftly became incoherent and her brain happily sunk into sweet delirium.

Lex moved his hand down between them to grasp his manhood. He placed himself at the entrance of her hot, slippery core. He watched Chloe’s face as he slid into her, stretching her. She cried out and arched her back, trying to bury him deeper inside her. He clenched his jaw as she enveloped him.

“Oh, Chloe.” He grunted as he began thrusting into her; she moved her hips to meet his thrusts.

He started slowly, but neither of them had the restraint it too to keep the unhurried rhythm. As she writhed beneath him, he pulled her leg up high on his hip and they both cried out as he plunged deeper. Chloe moved her arms from around him and placed her hands on his flushed cheeks. She wanted to watch his face as he made love to her.

Lex shamelessly snaked his arm underneath her knee and locked her leg higher with his elbow. They were both so close now.

“Tell me…” Lex cried out, watching her mouth.

“I love you.” Chloe whispered. “I love you, Lex.”

She went over the edge when he did, chanting his name. She shut her eyes so tight she saw fireworks behind her lids. He buried his head in her neck when he came, screaming her name.

Neither of them moved for a long time. They were perfectly happy lying in each others arms, trying to catch their breath. Chloe felt him gently kiss her neck and she smiled, stroking his smooth head. Sighing, he moved off of her, leaving her with feeling of emptiness that she was beginning to hate. She rolled on her side to face him and moved his arm underneath her neck so her head was resting on his bicep. He whispered to her as she drifted off.

Lex lay awake long into the night watching her sleep.

[malugargula]

Lex is such a wonderful man
:)

[starmoon]

i love this story it is so sexy and i can't wait for more so please keep going.

[hfce]

Oh my good that was so beautiful and hot! :drool2::D

[wistfulwatcher]

Oh, I love this! I'm glad they finally admitted their feelings, and that Lex expressed his frustration. I hope, for both of their sakes, that Sokoloff gets his.

Ok, for my sake, too. I'm invested.

WW

[MagnusXXN]

Sweet can be good I suppose.


): )

[JennyD13]

Okay, everybody! we are getting down to the last chapters now. (Boo.)

Chapter 33

(What I’ve Done – Linkin Park)

Chloe woke up shivering. She was cold. Without opening her eyes, her arms sought the warm body she assumed was lying next to her. Instead, she found cold sheets. She reluctantly opened her eyes. The gray light of an overcast sky was somberly illuminating the room. Chloe sighed. Lex should come back to bed. This is a day to stay in bed, she mused. The unadulterated silence of the room was getting on her nerves and it upset her how completely alone she felt. She threw the sheets back and got out of the empty bed.

Chloe grabbed Lex’s wrinkled shirt from the floor and put in on as she padded toward the door. She opened it to silence and the frown she was wearing dug deeper. While absentmindedly doing up the buttons, she crept down the hall into the tomb like living room. Uneasiness settled into the pit of her stomach as she walked just a little bit faster to the kitchen. Surely she was just being paranoid. She would walk into the kitchen and find him eating his breakfast and reading the paper. He’d laugh when she told him of this nervousness and ask “Where else would I be, Chloe?” The thought of that piece of normalcy slightly calmed her and she smiled as she entered. His name died on her lips as she scanned the empty room. There was a half eaten breakfast on the table with the business section of the Daily Planet lying next to it. A chair tipped over on the floor.

“Lex?” Chloe shouted.

Her words echoed.

Ghostly tendrils of panic began to spread in her chest and she continuously called out his name as she ran into her empty rooms. She hauled on a pair of jeans and sneakers and ran from the room. Tears burned the back of her eyes.

Oh please, no. Let him be alright…

She stood in the empty living room. She couldn’t smell anything different. She caught the scent of a dozen of Lex’s security guards, servants, his scary ex-girlfriend, his scary father. It was like trying to pick out a needle in a haystack. The needle being the villain. The haystack being a shit load of crappy security guards. Nothing was out of place except for the chair in the kitchen, but that was enough to scare her. There was something so wrong about that. She took in a deep breath.

“Lex!” She screamed as loud as she could.

Nothing. No Lex. No security. The only thing that answered her was her echo, which sounded terrified. Because she was terrified.

Chloe ran toward the front door and swung it open… and then recoiled as the thick scent of blood smacked her in the face. She put a hand over her mouth and nose and looked to the ground. It was Benny. He was lying on the ground; dead eyes staring up at her; an angry slash grinning at her from ear to ear. His blood covered most of the floor. Chloe cried out. Her heart ached for him, but Lex was missing and she had to find him.

Shaking, Chloe made her way carefully through the blood and jammed on the elevator button. She didn’t want to look back. With horror, she realized that the scent of the poor man’s blood was making her hungry. She closed her eyes and placed her head on the cool steel of the elevator doors as she waited for them to open. She couldn’t lose it right now. She had to find Lex. It would exacerbate things if the people in this building saw her change into a snarling beast. How the hell would Luthor explain that? She buried the tiny voice in her brain that said he was probably dead anyway.

The elevator doors opened and Chloe stepped in. She jammed on the main floor button and wiped her blood stained feet on the carpet. She paced the small elevator and countless mirror-Chloe’s paced with her. She fought back the memory of him pressing her up against the side and kissing her. The memory now carried bitter sadness with it.

The door opened to the bustling lobby and she wrapped her arms around her chest and shook her hair over her wet and panicked face, trying rather unsuccessfully to make herself invisible. She walked quickly through the lobby, no doubt garnering some stares and breathed a sigh of relief as she slammed through the doors out onto the street. She spied Lex’s limo waiting a couple of car lengths down the street and she ran for it. She opened the passenger’s side door and had her mouth open to tell the driver what had happened when the scent of blood again caused her to recoil and shut the door.

Chloe slumped on the limo with her hands covering her face. She tried to control her breathing. There was a frightening tightness in her chest making every breath hurt. Panic was threatening to overcome her and she had to stop it. Unfortunately, that was the thing about panic. The fucking bitch came whether you wanted her to or not. What should she do? She couldn’t fucking think straight. Her brain was flooded with images of Lex and they were tearing her in two. She was about to break and she couldn’t do it here. She opened the door, ignoring the dead driver, and sat down in the passenger side seat. She put her head in her hands and started to cry. What the fuck was she going to do?

Lionel.

His name cleared her thoughts instantly. Chloe wiped her face and grabbed the car phone that sat between her and the corpse of the driver. She looked for the number in the phone’s directory and she nearly cried out in victory when she found it. She waited impatiently for him to pick up and glanced over at the corpse of the driver. She jumped when she realized that he was looking directly at her, his chauffeur’s hat tipped jauntily to the side. He had the shiny, black handle of a knife sticking out of his temple. His right eye was crying blood.

“Luthor.”

The harsh voice on the other line snapped her out of her stupor and she turned away from the corpse and looked out of the tinted front window.

“Lionel?” Her voice betrayed everything she was feeling. It was strangled and panicked.

“Who is this?” Lionel answered, clearly annoyed for being interrupted.

“It’s Chloe Sullivan. Something’s wrong.”

“Hold on.” He answered, sounded no less annoyed. She heard him excuse himself, then heard a door shut.

“Ms. Sullivan. This better be good. The last time…”

“It’s Lex. Sokoloff took him.” Chloe said, interrupting him once again.

He was silent on the other line while she quickly explained what had happened this morning and how there was two, possibly more dead security guards around the building.

“Are you sure it was Sokoloff?”

“Yes.” Her voice cracked when she answered. She could picture him sneering. He abhorred weakness. “He has a warehouse down by the peer. He does…”

“I know that.” He snapped. “Do you know the exact location?”

“No, I don’t.” She snapped back.

Ahhhh. There it was. Anger. She could use this. She felt it fill her stomach; it filled her veins until she was throbbing with it. The fear didn’t stand a chance against this.

“Fine. Stay where you are. I’ll send a clean up crew to the penthouse and another to the peer. You better hope for your sake he’s still alive…”

“Fuck you, Lionel.” Chloe snarled and hung up.

Stay there? Yeah, right.

(Come With Me – Puff Daddy or what ever his name is now.)

She flung the phone into the corpse’s lap and got out. She was careful not to slam the door. The less attention she drew the better. Her running around all willy nilly in a wrinkled dress shirt and no bra had already attracted too much attention already. She walked as quickly as she could toward the ally beside the car. The pier wasn’t that far away from here. She could run it very quickly and without attention if she kept to the back allies. Once she was there, she was sure she’d be able to catch Lex’s scent. She stopped.

That’s what this was, after all. A game. To lure her there. Yeah, Sokoloff would get her, alright. And she’d rip his fucking heart out when he did. Her black anger screamed for her to run, to save him.

Lex.

Red flooded her vision and she snapped forward, running at an impossibly fast speed toward her destination. She jumped over everything that was in her way without a problem. When she came to a fence, she used her arms to launch her to the top and then she leaped back down. It took her seconds. A small part of her marveled at this, the freedom of running full tilt, the knowledge that she was the predator. This small part enjoyed her new found abilities. The bigger part of her was enraged that someone would take the one she loved to get her. She was ready to kill. Neither part would think about the fact that he could be dead.

Chloe didn’t know how long it took her to get to the pier. Not long. She ran full tilt and she wasn’t out of breath. She snuck around big empty buildings, just breathing. Trying to pick up his scent. The place looked like a graveyard, even at this time in the morning. Did anybody work here? Like that would help. Excuse me, sir? Do you know the warehouse where all the homeless people are murdered? If so, can you give me directions?

Chloe nearly cried when she caught his faint scent. She followed it to a non- descript warehouse that was snugly situated between two more just like it. If she hadn’t of caught the scent, she would have investigated it anyway. It looked as benign as the others, but it reeked of human decay and chemicals – Sokoloff’s personal cologne.

As Chloe sprinted over to the warehouse, she didn’t bother to hide. Being sneaky would waste her time. Sokoloff was already expecting her. The quicker she got to Lex, the better the chance that he was alive. He better be alive. If he wasn’t (Chloe cringed at the thought) she would no longer have the will or the desire to stay in control. She would completely freak and hopefully tear Sokoloff limb from limb. Slowly. She wanted his death to be painful. He deserved that much.

Chloe was shaking with apprehension and rage when she reached the door. She tried to open the door with her wolfen hands. It was locked. She nearly laughed. With a quick flick of her wrist the lock snapped and the heavy door popped open. She allowed herself a rueful smile. Then she left the light of day behind and entered the darkness to face her nightmares and hopefully save the man she loved.

[ldydee81]

This is an awesome fic and great update. I love werewolf chloe :-) keep up the great work!

[hfce]

Oh my goodness my heart is pounding. I thought it was a dream at least I was hoping it was. I am so scared for Chloe and Lex. I hope she can save him before it is to late. :eek: YOU HAVE TO UPDATE NOW!! PLEASE!!!:eek:

[itsjustXchar]

Chloe is such a great werewolf, going to save the man that she loves. *gasp* Is Sokoloff going to be a bastard and attempt to transform Lex too?

Lionel better hurry up and do something to help the situation, even though I'm pretty sure Chloe's got this one under control. =]

Great updates!

[lj715]

Can't believe I missed two updates. They were excellent.

[malugargula]

Wow
I hope Lex is ok

[JennyD13]

Chapter 34

(Whisper – Evanescence)

There were no windows in the warehouse. The darkness wasn’t so much of a problem for Chloe anymore. Night vision was pretty handy. Except for the fact that some things that exist in the dark should not be seen. Like whatever that smell came from. She was pretty sure that she didn’t want to know what that was. Unfortunately, it was almost directly in front of her so she really had no choice but to look at it as she stepped over it. It was human at one point. She thought so, anyway. By the severe stink of it, it had been there for a couple of days.

Not Lex.

There was something familiar amid the horrible stench. She put a hand over her nose and mouth as she crept forward to inspect it, like she expected it to get up and shamble after her. The body was sprawled in the main corridor. Stretching out on both sides of the main corridor were rows upon rows of dusty metal shelves stuffed with dusty boxes. She stood over the corpse and fought the bile that rose in her throat. The hope that she had held out for herself died as she recognized who it was.

Peter. Lucas Mancuso. The man that had turned her into a fucking abomination.

He was dead. VERY dead and she was still infected – still a mythical creature.

He seemed to be stuck to the floor by a large, silver spike which impaled his chest. He burned from the inside out. Where his flesh was not charred, large blisters wept yellow puss and rotten blood. His eyes had boiled and exploded and the putrid liquid leaked down his face to his open mouth, agony apparent in its black hole. He died screaming. Chloe stood over him and felt an overwhelming sense of pity, which is something she thought she would never feel for the bastard. She was sorry that his death had been so agonizing. She was sorry for herself too, but that would have to wait.

Trembling, Chloe forced her eyes away from the ghastly display and stared into the inky blackness of the warehouse. She couldn’t see past a certain point. The inky blackness was so absolute it looked like a black hole, a void where things just ceased to exist. She had the urge to scream for Clark, then. To run and find her old protector. She shook her head and stepped forward, toward the abyss. This was not Clark’s fight. It was hers and hers alone. It was Lex she loved and she was determined to either save him or die avenging him.

Besides, if Lex knew she came here alone to find him, like the good doctor expected, he would really pissed. And God forbid Chloe turn down an opportunity to piss off a Luthor.

She walked silently down corridor until she was at the cusp of the blackness that seemed to envelop the back half of the building. She furrowed her brow. It was very strange. She held her hand out to it, fully expecting to feel the dead cold of space but instead feeling the dead cold of hard metal. Chloe cocked her head and placed both hands against it. Huh. Someone had painted over a steel wall with pitch black. An optical illusion. Clever. She slid her hands across the smooth surface and soon found a door that seemed to open only from the other side. She sniffed the air. Lex was in there. His scent was very strong.

Chloe set her mouth in grim determination. One way or another, she was going to get in there. She swung around and walked back 20 paces. Abruptly turned back and faced the wall again. She pushed forward and ran full tilt toward where she knew the door to be. She made the short distance in seconds and flung herself, shoulder first, into the door which buckled and swung open under her preternatural strength. She underestimated her capability and nearly fell onto the floor of the brightly lit lab that lay behind it. She quickly wiped the look of awe off of her face and looked around.

It was a normal, sterile looking lab with steel tables and expensive scientific equipment. Except it reeked of decomposition. There were jars of frightening things in formaldehyde lining the walls above sinks and filing cabinets and computers. They were two doors, one on either wall. On the back wall, parallel to Chloe, was a large darkened window. Directly in front of her stood Sokoloff. She forced her self to stare him down and not recoil in fear. Lex was not here to protect her now. Sokoloff was grinning madly. He reminded her of Einstein crossed with a cartoon villain. She scowled at him, her disgust palpable. He seemed to really get a charge out it and his grin widened.

“Where is he.” She snarled, staring into the abyss of his lunatic eyes. It was not a question. It was a demand. They both knew Lex was here. She tightened her hands into fists and her sharp fingernails dug into her palms.

“Your protector is still alive.” Sokoloff stated, his voice happy. “But he’ll be dead soon and you’ll be my pet.”

He giggled. Straight up giggled and Chloe raised her eyebrows. Really? The majority of Metropolis could not see that he was insane and evil? What the hell?

Chloe bared her sharp teeth and screamed at him. Actually, it was more of a roar. It seemed too big and too inhuman to come from her petite body. A prelude to what she would become; what he would see when she tore him apart. Lex dead? Chloe his pet? She didn’t fucking think so.

“You found my present, of course. All my favorite pets get presents.” He said, almost joyously.

“What?” Chloe spat.

“Peter. I thought you’d like him dead. He really was a lot to handle anyway. He could never keep his hormones in check. Or his mouth shut. It was both a joy and a relief getting rid of him. I hope you liked it.”

Chloe stared at him, flabbergasted.

“Fuck your presents and fuck you, Frankenstein. Now where. Is. LEX!” She screamed.

The smile did not falter from his face and he responded by removing a black gun from his lab coat pocket. She snorted. Bullets? Fuck bullets. She saw what bullets did to Peter. He was shot in the face, for fuck’s sake, and it only pissed him off. Bullets hurt like hell, but they wouldn’t kill. She was the only one in the room that was going to do that.

Chloe attacked him. She was so enraged she did not occur to her that the bullets might be silver. Or, for that matter, not bullets at all. All Chloe was thinking about was Lex.

Sokoloff managed to shoot her once before she got to him. She felt the bullet enter the left side of her neck, near her jugular. She howled in pain and leapt at him. She grabbed his neck and squeezed, her snarling face inches from his smiling one.

Something was wrong.

Chloe felt her strength slip away. Her hands slipped from his neck and she fell to her knees. Sokoloff beamed down at her and put the gun back in his pocket. She fell onto her back and her vision blurred. He seemed to be waiting. One of her hands fluttered to her neck and pulled out a small tube there. He had drugged her.

Stupid, stupid Chloe.

She felt a tinge of self disgust. What? She couldn’t have dodged? But, like her strength, it slipped away from her. Why did overconfidence always kick my fucking ass? She thought incoherently. Never kicked Lex’s ass. And he was cocky all the time!

Her anger was the last thing robbed from her. The last thing she saw before she was forced into unconsciousness, was the tube slipping from her hand and shattering on the floor. She was gone by the time said hand hit the floor next to it.

[hfce]

Oh NO!! HOW IN THE HELL IS SHE GOING TO GET OUT OF THIS ONE??? :eek: Please update now!!!!!!!

[planetcal]

Just finished reading all of your updates. And I'm now hooked. I can't wait to read more!
Keep up on the great updates.

[lj715]

Great update.

[JennyD13]

Alright, everybody! This is the end of my story. Thank you very much for reading and for all your awesome feedback! I hope you enjoy the ending!


Chapter 35

(Creepshow - Kerli)

Chloe woke up feeling cold and groggy on an icy metal floor. Light pounded through her eye lids and she forced them open. When she adjusted to the brightness of the room, she looked around. She was in a smaller metal room. On one wall there was a large dark window. On the opposite wall there was a door that opened only from the other side. Chloe thought it was safe to assume that she was on the other side of the window that she saw in the lab. She brought a hand up to inspect the aching place on her neck where she was shot with the dart. And found that she was wearing something loose and made of thick leather. She examined it and found that it was a large dog’s collar. The tag on it said ‘Bitch’ in beautiful calligraphy. She snorted in disgust. Funny. What a great sense of humour the madman had!

Chloe forced herself to sit up and it was then she realized that she was naked. She growled and covered her breasts with her left arm. She rubbed her eyes and looked about the room again. It was empty except for a black box near the door. She was about to get up to inspect the it, but she heard the locks of the door being loudly opened. A man in a mussed suit was pushed in and promptly fell to his knees. The door slammed quickly behind him. He had a thick black canvas bag over his head. His hands were tied behind his back and there was blood on his white shirt.

“Lex!” Chloe cried.

She got to her feet and stumbled over to him.

“Chloe?” His voice was muffled but the relief in it shone through.

She took the bag off of his head and started to cry when she saw his face. He had been severely beaten. The side of his mouth was bloody. So was a nice sized gash on the side of his forehead. From it there was a trail of dried blood leading down his face to the neck of his shirt. His left eye was swollen shut and the yellowish purple bruise spread across most of the left side of his face. She touched his face gingerly. She winced and helped him untie his hands. As soon as they were free, they found her hair and crushed her lips to his. She could taste his blood. The kiss was short but passionate and when he ended it he put his forehead to hers and put a hand to her cheek.

“I’m so glad you’re okay.” He murmured.

All she could do was sob. Ditto.

Finally, Lex looked down and noticed her humiliating nakedness. Black anger flashed into his eye. His hand moved to clutch the collar. He read it and sneered. He shrugged out of his jacket and draped it over her shoulders.

“Baby…” He whispered as he wrapped his arms around her.

“How touching.”

(Requiem for a Tower Mvt. III – Corner Stone Cues)

Chloe jumped and they both turned to see Sokoloff standing in the window. He was looking quite pleased with himself. She bared her teeth at him and a low growl emanated from deep within her throat. She jumped up and reached the mirror impossibly fast. Her fist smashed into the glass. Unfortunately it was re-enforced glass and it only rattled underneath her knuckles. Sokoloff’s smile did not falter. He did not even blink.

Chloe dropped her hand; the pain in her knuckles pulsing with every heartbeat. She turned abruptly and kicked the door. She left a visible footprint in the metal, but the door did not budge. She turned back to face Sokoloff.

“Re-enforced. Everything here is re-enforced. You can try to get out, but you won’t be able to. Do you think this is the first time I’ve dealt with your kind, pet? The only reason you were able to get into the warehouse so easily is because I wanted you to.”

She snarled at him and paced in front of the window.

“Come in, Doc. Fight me like a man. I’ll rip you apart.” She spat.

Sokoloff laughed.

“I am really going to enjoy you, I think. I think I’ll call you Sassy-pants. Yes, the name does fit well.” He responded.

“You do realize that you’re completely mad, right? I mean, you can’t even see sanity from where you’re standing.” Chloe deadpanned.

(Requiem for a Tower - ?)

“What do you want, Sokoloff?” Lex spat, scowling at the lunatic.

“I want nothing from you, Luthor. You’re collateral damage. I want her. Unfortunately, that means that you die.” He said, his eyes never leaving Chloe’s.

Sokoloff grinned as Chloe threw herself at the glass. She started panting and her chest was tight. Her vision melted into a deep red. She smashed her fist into the glass again, wishing it was his jaw that trembled beneath her knuckles. She stepped away from the window, her chest heaving. It hurt to breathe.

“That’s right. Your anger speeds up your change. Panic more so. It won’t be long now, anyway.” He grinned.

Panic was exactly what gripped her when she realized what Sokoloff had planned. She was going to turn and Lex was trapped in here with her.

Chloe was going to kill him. She was going to kill the man she loved.

“No.” She whispered.

Lex moved toward her and she danced back.

“Stay the fuck away from me.” She shouted. She couldn’t stop the tears from falling now. The tightening expanding from her chest down to her stomach. All her muscles there seemed to be tensing. She turned back to Sokoloff. She walked until she was directly in front of him. He was a short man; he was eyelevel with her.

“Please.” Chloe cried; her voice broke as she begged. “Please let him go. You want me? You’ll have me. I’ll do anything you want…”

“Chloe!” Lex barked.

“…just let him go. Please.”

Sokoloff shook his head and shrugged his shoulders.

“Why not?” She demanded through clenched teeth. The tightness was moving toward her limbs now.

“Because he’s your dinner, pet. I don’t want you attacking me, now do I?”

Chloe put her hands in her hair and started to cry. Her skin was uncomfortably itchy.

“Lex!” she cried helplessly.

He looked back at her with a clenched jaw. He saw in his face that he wasn’t going to fight her.

“No!” She roared at him. “You FIGHT me, Lex! You find a way to kill me! I WON”T HURT YOU!”

Lex stared almost calmly back at her, his hands placed on his slim hips.

Stubborn son of a bitch.

“A Luthor fights, Lex. You WILL fight.” She demanded through clenched teeth, already knowing that he would never hurt her.

“FUCK!” she screamed and punched the glass once more; again wishing that her fist connected with Sokoloff’s smug face. Instead, she made a miniscule fracture in the plexiglass.

Pain was starting to churn in her gut. She felt like her blood was boiling. It was coming. The beast within her.

“There’s a gun.” Sokoloff said simply, his voice light and airy.

Both of their heads snapped to the black box beside Lex. They looked at each other and moved towards it. Chloe dove for it and reached it first, but she used too much of her newfound strength and the box shattered between her and the wall. She recovered quickly, but not quick enough. Lex grabbed the gun from underneath her and stepped away.

Chloe stood, ignoring the fact that she was again naked. The jacket was on the floor on top of the broken box. She held her hand out.

“Give me the gun.” Chloe said in a low voice, choking down panic. “Please, Lex. Just give me the gun. I don’t want to live like this. I don’t want to kill you. Please, just give it to me.”

“No.” He said, resolutely.

“GODDAMN STUBBORN LUTHORS!” She shrieked.

Chloe moved to tackle him but froze. As soon as she came toward him he put the gun to his head. The color drained from her face. Panic. The pain in her gut flared and she fell to her knees. She felt movement within her. An uncomfortable stretching.

“Only one bullet. Silver. Don’t waste it.” Sokoloff said while chewing on his thumbnail. He looked like he was thoroughly enjoying the show.

“Please don’t.” Chloe sobbed, clutching her stomach. The pain was excruciating. “I don’t want to live this way. Please shoot me.”

“Sorry, Chloe.” He said softly. “I’m selfish. I want you to live.”

Her insides stretched and twisted her to her breaking point. A bullet in her head would solve fucking everything. She had preternatural quickness, but she wasn’t quick enough. He was watching her closely, the gun aimed at his head. He would fire it and be dead before she got to him. Chloe slammed her hands down in front of her and glared at him.
“Shoot me now. Before it’s too late.” She said. Her voice was altered. It was more animal now than human.

“I’m not going to shoot you, Chlo.” He said defiantly as he slumped against the door and slid down to a seated position.

Chloe begged for him to kill her. She felt her bones in her torso shift. She heard the horrible cracking sounds and cried out in pain.

“I love you, Chloe. I’ve never fucking loved someone so much in my entire goddamned life. I’m not going to kill you.” He said softly. He looked tired. He looked so damn sad.

“I love you, too.” She sobbed.

She screamed in pain as she watched her arms lengthen and crack. Thick blonde fur sprouted impossibly fast across her skin. She tried to speak again. To tell him one last time to kill her, but it came out as a mournful howl. She could no longer talk. She saw him check to see if there was a bullet. He nodded to himself and snapped the part back into place and cocked it.

Chloe cried. She sounded like a dog. A high pitched and sorrowful whistle in her throat. She felt the muscles in her neck strain and snap. Her jaw jutted continually outward. The human Chloe was disappearing inside the mind of the beast; her screaming getting constantly softer. Bloodlust was the dominant feeling now. Not sadness. Not horror for what she was about to do. Just hunger and the need to taste to make a meal of him. She was starving.

Sokoloff was laughing. He was pleased. He did not expect this. As much as he wanted her as a pet, the obvious outcome would be that Luthor would kill the girl when she changed and Sokoloff would dispose of him. Or, if she had gotten the gun first, he had no doubt that she would have killed herself, again leaving the young Luthor to him.

The beast kept howling. It’s transformation was almost complete. Chloe was almost was gone.

A gunshot rang out. Grief tore at the whisper of her that was left.

The beast stopped growing. It roared in rage as it was forced back. It would not get it’s meal today.

Chloe felt herself becoming more. She was no longer looking out from the back of her mind. The pain was excruciating. Relief. He had done it. He had killed her. He had saved them both. Chloe didn’t want to live with a monster inside her. She waited for her essence to leave her body. She wanted to see him one last time. The pain was rapidly disappearing and she felt the beast leave her – screaming it’s fury. Chloe’s mind was her own again. But she did not leave it like she was expecting to. The pain was almost gone now. She looked at her hands. Human. There was no burning inside her. No hint of silver.

Chloe was suddenly aware of someone’s arms around her. Lex. She collapsed into them and looked to his face. He was smiling. Relief. She became aware of someone screaming in agony. It was not her.

(Drive My Soul – Lights)

It finally dawned on her that she was not dead. Neither was Lex. Chloe looked to the window. She saw a large blood splattered bullet hole and she let out a very human sounding laugh. She could hardly believe it.

Apparently Sokoloff didn’t see it coming either.

He was screaming. It smelled like he was being burned alive.

“It was him.” Chloe said, testing her voice. “He was the original. He held the curse or infection or whatever you want to call it.”

“I can’t fucking believe it.” He laughed. “I was all set to sacrifice myself for you and he started laughing. I didn’t think about it. I just shot him.”

“Is it over?” Chloe asked, sitting up. It seemed too incredible to be true.

“I think so.” He said, placing a hand on her cheek. “I’ll have my doctor run some tests, but I think that…whatever it was…died with him.”

Chloe smiled. And promptly (playfully) smacked him across the face.

“Sacrifice yourself for me, huh?” She growled. “What the fuck is wrong with you? Next time I tell you to shoot me, you better fucking do it, Luthor.”

His laughter answered her. Suddenly she felt his lips on hers. She couldn’t help the plump tears of joy that ran down her cheeks.

They were interrupted by the sound of many people bustling into the lab. Sokoloff no longer made any noise.

Lex broke the kiss and looked over curiously.

“I called your father. When I…” Chloe choked. “When I realized that you were taken.”

“He must have loved hearing from you.” Lex smirked.

“Yes. He was very... enthusiastic.” Chloe laughed and threw her arms around his neck.

Lex stroked her hair and kissed her forehead.

“Very touching.” Lionel said from behind them, echoing Sokoloff’s words. Chloe fought down inappropriate manic laughter. “I’m glad you’re okay, son.”

Chloe smiled and looked over her shoulder. There was relief evident in Lionel’s face and a ghost of a smile on his lips. He was standing by the bullet hole in the window.

“Ms. Sullivan. I thought we agreed that you would stay put.”

A laugh escaped Chloe’s throat.

“I don’t think I agreed to that, Mr. Luthor.” She said, resting her forehead on Lex’s chin. “It took you a while to find the place, huh?”

She felt Lex smile.

“Yes, well, Sokoloff owned all of the buildings in this area. This was the fifth we investigated.”

Chloe nodded and closed her eyes. Suddenly, she was exhausted.

“I’ve got a team collecting all of the data and equipment from the warehouses. It will be interesting to see what he was working on. We’ll also have to make the necessary arrangements for Sokoloff.” Lionel said, casting a disgusted look down at his body. “By the look of him, a house fire perhaps.”

The door to the room swung open and three men entered. Lex pointed at the jacket on the floor and one of the men retrieved it for him. He draped it over Chloe’s shoulders. Right. She was naked.

“Thanks, dad.” Lex said, looking at Chloe.

“Of course, son. I look forward to you telling me exactly what happened here.”

Lionel turned walked away while the members of his team started to examine Lex and Chloe.

Epilogue

(Dirty Laundry – Bitter:Sweet)

Chloe sat cross-legged on Lex’s bed watching him get dressed for work. He was very late. He had tried to get ready before, but Chloe somehow persuaded him to stay in bed. For a couple of hours. Sure, he had to cancel his first meeting, but at least he had a smile on his face. And so did she.

It was hard to believe it had only been a couple of days since they had been held by Sokoloff. It felt like lifetime. Lionel had cleaned up everything quite nicely. Granted, he was used to that. Chloe supposed she owed him one. The idea irked her. At the moment, Metropolis was mourning one of its top citizens. Jacob Sokoloff had tragically perished in a house fire. Chloe was pretty sure that when the funeral was over she would go and dance on his grave, the bastard. At least the homeless around the pier had one less thing to worry about.

The information that Lex and his father had collected from Sokoloff’s files was interesting. He was experimenting with lycanthropy – hence Peter and his predecessors. And the all the dead people. There was plenty of information and samples left for the Luthor’s to experiment with, although there was no trace of the virus or whatever it had been left. It was a mystery how, where, and when Sokoloff contracted it. He could have been born with it. Chloe was sure the Luthor’s were exploring that.

The point was none of it had anything to do with her. Lex had made sure of that. He called in a team of doctors that had spent the day after running and rerunning tests on her while Lex stood anxiously by, barking orders and providing her with a constant stream of coffee. All the tests came out the same. Whatever was in her blood had died with Sokoloff. She was back to normal. Lex had been quite happy.

Chloe wasn’t so sure if she was or not. Yes, she was happy that she was not longer turning into a monster, but some of her abilities she would miss. Like seeing in the dark, or the physical strength. Especially, her since of smell. She missed being able to pick up Lex’s unique scent even though he wasn’t in the room. She mostly worried that, although Lex had denied it, he would not feel the same way about her when her pheromones went back to normal. She was worried that he wouldn’t love her or want her as much as he had before.

Chloe smiled. She needn’t have worried. He continued to look upon her like she was a work of art. She could still see the genuine adoration in his eyes whenever his eyes met hers. And they still ravaged each other when they were alone. Although, with much less damage to his furniture. She was happy. And she had the sneaking suspicion that she made Lex happy, too.

“What’s the smile for?” Lex asked, snapping her out of her stupor.

Chloe bit her lip and shrugged.

“I don’t want to go back to Smallville yet.” She answered, pouting.

Lex walked over to her, adjusting his tie.

“No one said you had to.”

“I know. But I feel kind of bad. I can’t just hang out here with you this summer. You have work to do. And besides, my dad said that I was to annoy you a little as possible.” Chloe smiled.

Lex smirked and sat on the bed. He put a warm hand on her thigh.

“Feel free to annoy me any time you like.”

Chloe cocked an eyebrow.

“Really? Can I get that in writing?”

Lex laughed and leaned in to kiss her. She put her hand tentatively on the side of his face. He was still bruised and sore. His lips touched hers and Chloe sighed. Huh. Maybe she could stay the summer and be a kept woman. As long as he kept kissing her like that.

“Besides, you have too much work to do in Metropolis. We can go home to Smallville on weekends.” He said mischievously.

Lex got up off the bed and headed out of the room. Chloe furrowed her brow and hoped off the bed to follow him.

“What do you mean?” She asked, hurrying after him.

“Well, if you had bothered to look at your bed yesterday, you would have found a folder explaining what I’m talking about.” He smirked.

He opened the door and Chloe followed him out to the hall.

“Right.” Chloe said, grabbing his arm. “And when did Mr. Luthor expect me to do that? You never let me GET to my bed…”

Lex laughed and put his arm around her.

“I know you feel bad lying to your father. And I know that you’d feel bad living here for the rest of the summer without anything to do, so…” He stalled.

“What!?” Chloe exclaimed. “Come on, Lex! My curiosity is killing me!”

He laughed.

“Tomorrow morning, you will start your temp job at the Planet.”

Chloe stopped. Did she just here that right?

“Better a late start than none at all.” He continued.

“Are you serious?” Chloe asked, her mouth open in surprise.

“Yes, Chlo…” He turned and started.

He was promptly interrupted by a flying Chloe. She jumped and swung her arms around him.

“That’s amazing, Lex!” she exclaimed, kissing him on the cheek. “Thank you so much!”

Lex bit his lip and looked at her.

“You honestly didn’t expect me to let you go, did you?” He asked. “I told you, I’m selfish.”

Chloe grinned.

“So…ah…you really need to get to work?” She asked, biting her lip.

Lex sighed and lowered his head to her hair.

“I really do…” He started, inhaling her. “But you smell so good.”

Chloe giggled and tightened her arms around his neck.

“Eat me good or generally good?” She asked, repeating his words from eons ago. Or was it just last week?

Lex grinned.

“Both.” He responded, gazing at her predatorily.

Chloe giggled as she felt his hands on her ass. He pushed and she jumped, wrapping her legs tightly around his slim waist. He kissed her deeply and made his way back down the hall toward his bedroom. When they were in, he slammed the door closed with his foot.

Work could wait.


The End

[superag]

Wonderful ending to a wonderful story!

[hfce]

Oh my goodness that ending was great! I am so sad to see this wonderful story end. :D You need to write another Chlex story. You are great at it.

You might want to update your first post and put Complete on it. So the mods can move this to complete section. :)

[malugargula]

Amazing ending
I loved everything

[autumngold]

Thank you, thank you, thank you for the happy ending!! When I saw that Peter was dead, I didn't think that Chloe would ever go back to normal!! Thank goodness Lex used his bullet on the creepy doctor!! I am so very, very happy that he died!! :) While I'm sad that this story is over, I hope you know how much I enjoyed reading it!! Hope you write another Chlex story soon!! ;)

[Dominique]

“Better a late start than none at all.” He continued.

“Are you serious?” Chloe asked, her mouth open in surprise.

“Yes, Chlo…” He turned and started.

He was promptly interrupted by a flying Chloe. She jumped and swung her arms around him.

“That’s amazing, Lex!” she exclaimed, kissing him on the cheek. “Thank you so much!”

Lex bit his lip and looked at her.

“You honestly didn’t expect me to let you go, did you?” He asked. “I told you, I’m selfish.”

Chloe grinned.

“So…ah…you really need to get to work?” She asked, biting her lip.

Lex sighed and lowered his head to her hair.

“I really do…” He started, inhaling her. “But you smell so good.”

Chloe giggled and tightened her arms around his neck.

“Eat me good or generally good?” She asked, repeating his words from eons ago. Or was it just last week?

Lex grinned.

“Both.” He responded, gazing at her predatorily.

Chloe giggled as she felt his hands on her ass. He pushed and she jumped, wrapping her legs tightly around his slim waist. He kissed her deeply and made his way back down the hall toward his bedroom. When they were in, he slammed the door closed with his foot.

Work could wait.


The End


:respect:THANK YOU!!!!

[lj715]

That was such a great ending. Loved it.

[JennyD13]

Thanks again everybody for your lovely feedback! I'm so glad you enjoyed it!
:blinkkiss

[wistfulwatcher]

Oh my gosh! I can't believe I miss a few days, and the fic is over. Now I'm sad. What will I look forward to on a regular basis?

*hint*notherfic*hint*

Well, it was fantastic. Beyond fantastic! It was so sweet, and perfect, and the scene between Lex and WerewolfChloe was the best. I just adore this story, and I am so sad to see it end!

Thank you so much!

WW

[SVfan1286]

Wow! This fic was beyond incredible! The plot of werewolf!Chloe was just so awesome and original... It's usually werewolf!Lex, so it was a nice change that Chloe was the werewolf.

I loved how Chloe struggled with 'the monster within' and how Lex accepted and cared for her, and was never afraid of her, even when she was of herself. Their relationship in this fic was so well done, it wasn't rushed, and it was filled with lots of tension and oh so much passion. *sighs* it was also very romantic too. And the smut, *drools* it was so good--very hot!

The drama and suspense with Peter and creepy Sokoloff, was amazingly done... It had me on the edge of my seat the whole time reading it. The twist with Sokoloff being the original werewolf and that with him dead, Chloe was saved from her 'curse', was great. I totally didn't see that coming. Also I loved the ending with Lex killing him. That whole scene with Chloe changing and her begging Lex to just kill her was so emotional and just terrific.

This fic was thoroughly entertaning from beginning to end! The drama, smut, humor, romance--All of it was brilliantly written! I loved it all! Fantastic story!!

[JennyD13]

Wow! This fic was beyond incredible! The plot of werewolf!Chloe was just so awesome and original... It's usually werewolf!Lex, so it was a nice change that Chloe was the werewolf.

I loved how Chloe struggled with 'the monster within' and how Lex accepted and cared for her, and was never afraid of her, even when she was of herself. Their relationship in this fic was so well done, it wasn't rushed, and it was filled with lots of tension and oh so much passion. *sighs* it was also very romantic too. And the smut, *drools* it was so good--very hot!

The drama and suspense with Peter and creepy Sokoloff, was amazingly done... It had me on the edge of my seat the whole time reading it. The twist with Sokoloff being the original werewolf and that with him dead, Chloe was saved from her 'curse', was great. I totally didn't see that coming. Also I loved the ending with Lex killing him. That whole scene with Chloe changing and her begging Lex to just kill her was so emotional and just terrific.

This fic was thoroughly entertaning from beginning to end! The drama, smut, humor, romance--All of it was brilliantly written! I loved it all! Fantastic story!!

Thank you so much!

[elementia]

I only have one word:
AWESOME!!!

[Emch]

I just can say WOW. I read all the fic in one time. LOVE IT.

[michaelrosenbaum]

hi! nice job, i really like it so far!

[cassia]

You did an amazing job writing this. I loved it from start to finish.

[Lillian]

I like it, I like it and I like it... what more can I say?

[Vampbabe20]

Brilliant chapters, brilliant end, in short brilliant story

[Eva]

I really like this story. I enjoy the pace of it and I love, love, love the addition of a soundtrack.

[JennyD13]

Thank you so much, everybody! I'm so glad you enjoyed it! I'm really glad you liked the sound track too! Thanks for reading!:grin3:

[CrazyGirlWriter]

I really liked this story. can't wait to read the sequel you said you're working on

[dkfuryan]

everything about this story was great. thank you so much for sharing it with us

[somethingeasy]

I just discovered this fic last night while browsing through the forum searching for new fics. I have NO idea how I missed this gem, but I’m unbelievably grateful that I found it… and it’s complete too!!! :D I read the whole thing from start to finish in one go, and it was wonderful!

First of all, I loved the way that Chloe’s transformation was covered throughout the story. I loved the way that the readers could experience the effects and symptoms of becoming a werewolf right alongside Chloe. It was like experiencing them first-hand, since they were covered in such precise, beautiful, clear detail.

And speaking of first-hand, first-person… I loved the decision to do the whole fic completely from Chloe’s point of view. First of all, it enhanced the illusion and feeling of becoming a werewolf right alongside her. Second, I loved seeing the Chlex relationship develop purely through Chloe’s eyes. I’ll admit there were plenty of times where I really wanted Lex’s point of view as well, but in the end, it was a lot more satisfying to experience the feeling of budding Chlex love, first-hand, through Chloe rather than through a mixed plethora of characters’ views.

It was a very brave decision to stick by one person’s point of view only… and it worked beautifully!

Coming back to ‘becoming a werewolf’… I really enjoyed feeling the way Chloe was delighting in some of the cooler traits she had picked up… such as the advantages associated with enhanced senses, enhanced strength, enhanced healing… and enhancement in general, LOL!

And I also thrilled and shuddered at the way Chloe suffered through some of the disconcerting or plain frightening aspects of changing into a werewolf… such as losing her mind and emotional equilibrium as she became more animalistic. That was seriously friggen scary… and I was right there with Chloe, ever step of the way, experiencing her fear, anxiety and trepidation about the unpredictable and uncontrollable changes that were taking place.

I really enjoyed the way that Chloe’s transformation into a werewolf was punctuated with exultations and delight about her new powers… where it was demonstrated how much stronger and more meta-humanly powerful she was becoming. AND how it was also punctuated with moments that demonstrated her fragility… the way that she’s fighting so hard to maintain balance and control over her emotional and psychological state. Her body was strengthening in really cool ways… but it was at the scary expense of her mind deteriorating. I LOVED the double-edged nature of her transformation, Jenny! Beautifully considered and written!

All in all, thank you so much for the wonderful story detailing a change into a werewolf, Jenny. Especially a female werewolf, since that’s a bit of a rarity in fanfic for some reason, LOL!

Now we come to Lex. As I mentioned, it was sometimes frustrating not getting his point of view, and his direct thoughts through this fic… but, in the end, all of his emotions, mind-set and thoughts were ultimately made clear… either by Chloe’s sharp, insightful observations OR by Lex’s grudging admissions of his thoughts/emotions.

In the end, I got a very clear view of what was happening with Lex… and I LOVED the character interpretation that this fic explored and played with. I’m always a sucker for a version of Lex who happens to have dominating, domineering, controlling, possessive traits to his personality… and yet is ALSO a worship-filled doormat for Chloe. It’s an irresistible combination… and that’s exactly the kind of feel that I got for this character. He was Lex Luthor with all of his sharp edges, harsh ambitions and controlling nature… but he was also Lex Luthor with his self-sacrificing, generous soul, as well as his vulnerable craving for love, affection and emotional closeness for another person.

The dialogue between the Chlex couple was fantastic. I loved the sharp, sardonic, dry, deadpan verbal play that they exchanged with each other whenever they were bantering. And I swooned at the scenes where the two of them (especially Chloe) needed words of comfort, solace and promises of protection to get through the harder times.

Actually, I think I loved the way that you Lex met ALL of Chloe’s needs with such single-minded attentiveness. If she needed to engage in sharp, witty banter, then he was there to meet her needs… and if she was having an emotional or psychological breakdown, then he was ALSO there, providing her with exactly the kind of reassurances she needed to snap of it.

I really can’t pinpoint ALL the scene which struck out in my mind as ‘the favourite’… but there are a few memorable moments that I have to list out. There was the moment, just before Lex and Chloe were about to make love for the first time… Chloe admitted that she was ‘in heat’. And Lex asked her (rather anxiously and fearfully I imagine) whether she felt this kind of ‘in heat urge’ around any other handy males in the vicinity. I could feel his palatable relief upon hearing that Chloe only reacted with arousal to him alone.

LOL! It struck me as slightly funny actually… imagining that, while Chloe was afraid that she was taking advantage of a pheromone drugged Lex, Lex was ALSO freaked out about the idea that HE was taking advantage of Chloe while she was obviously in heat. ROTFL! What a perfect couple, eh? I think the criss-crossed seduction was the perfect way for both of them to get together.

I also enjoyed the scene at the sex-club where Chloe nearly tore Lex apart trying to get to Sokoloff. It truly demonstrated Chloe’s fragile and deteriorating mind and psyche… and how much she needed Lex to hold her sense of self together. Lex filled that role admirably, first attempting to hold back an angry werewolf (wow!) and then backhanding said werewolf to shock her back to a more human state again.

I loved, LOVED the description of Lex in agony after the backhand… I can imagine that he’s going to be torturing himself replaying that moment in his head many, MANY times before he forgives himself. He’s going to be imagining the jerk of Chloe’s body, the feel of her skin breaking under his hand, her shocked look when she realized she had just been struck by him, etc, etc. I highly approved and appreciated the way that it was made clear that Lex loathed himself for doing that… even though Chloe instantly forgave him.

Hmmm… I do hope that there weren’t any members of the paparazzi lying in wait to capture that moment with a photo. Lex Luthor viciously backhanding his ‘uppity’ girlfriend when she refused to do as she was told. Yikes!

Erm… I think that’s my way of asking ‘ let there PLEASE be a photo of that published in a tabloid newspaper in the sequel, ‘Eat Me’!!!’ ;) Can you imagine the hysterics that would follow? From Lex, Lionel, Chloe, Gabe, Lois, Clark, everyone?!? heeee!!

And, of course we can’t forget my favourite moment where Lex finally admitted that he was madly in love with Chloe… in the aftermath of the sex-club incident, where she really needed some reassurance that she was still human enough to be loved. I especially LOVED the fact that Lex told her he loved her, honestly NOT expecting that she loved him too. He was willing to tell her about his feelings without knowing that they were reciprocated. For a guarded, suspicious, paranoid bastard like Lex, that’s a HUGE deal.. and it demonstrates, more than anything, the depths of his selfless love for her.

The ending was fantastic. Granted, a part of me was sorry to say goodbye to the wolfy part of Chloe… but it was undoubtedly for the best. Despite all the money he has, Lex cannot afford to keep replacing all his luxuriously expensive household furnishings every time he and Chloe have sex, LOL!

I’m looking forward to seeing how ‘Eat Me’ develops, Jenny. I’m sure it’s going to be an awesome fic, and I’m going to be definitely keeping track of it.

[JennyD13]

I've said it before, somethingeasy, and I'll say it again! You've got the best reviews! Thank you so much! I'll be walking arond with a big head all day!

[starmoon]

i just found this story and it was amazing!!! i just love everyting you wrote keep writing storyes they are perfect. maby you should try writing a book all your own you might be able to make a lot of money and have lots of fans. i know i would be one if you decide to ever write for a living.

[maja]

Fantastic story!


“So…ah…you really need to get to work?” She asked, biting her lip.

Lex sighed and lowered his head to her hair.

“I really do…” He started, inhaling her. “But you smell so good.”

Chloe giggled and tightened her arms around his neck.

“Eat me good or generally good?” She asked, repeating his words from eons ago. Or was it just last week?

Lex grinned.

“Both.” He responded, gazing at her predatorily.

Chloe giggled as she felt his hands on her ass. He pushed and she jumped, wrapping her legs tightly around his slim waist. He kissed her deeply and made his way back down the hall toward his bedroom. When they were in, he slammed the door closed with his foot.

Work could wait.

I love the end.

[JennyD13]

Thank you so much! That's the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me!

[Rachet]

love the music, found new bands that I had not heard before thanks

[chickie]

hot hot hot

[cousinmary]

Very hot. Great job :)

[Pieper]

Amazing story. Very hot. Loved it

[malugargula]

Loved it
So interesting and hot

[Ree]

Wow. I actually wasn't sure this would be my sort of story based on the summary but was I ever wrong! I ended up loving it!

[lia00027]

Really a good story.